3 ge à laid kdo. ve

Se surpae one

Ass

cas

% dE ve

INDEX GENERAL

MEMOIRES ET COMPTES RENDUS

DE LA

SOCHE TE. ROVALE

DU

CANADA

PREMIERE ET DEUXIEME SERIES

1882-1906

EN VENTE CHEZ
JAS. HOPE ET FILS, OTTAWA; LA CIE COPP-CLARK (LIMITÉE), TORONTO
BERNARD QUARITCH, LONDRES, ANGLETERRE
1908

GENERAL. INDEX

PPOCÉEDINGSIAND, TRANSACTIONS

OF DHE

ROVE SOC Tei

OF
ENG AD
ff, “à (3 ae |
CANADA (Sree!
Finis :
las .
haat t
YA à

FIRST AND SECOND SERIES
1882-1906 ;

Tre Taw LORE
PUBLIC LIBRARY
DUPETCHI E

SOE?”

FOR SALE BY
JAS. HOPE & SON, OTTAWA; THE COPP-CLARK CO. (LimitEp), TORONTO
BERNARD QUARITCH, LONDON, ENGLAND
1908

Le travaux publiés par la Société Royale du Canada peuvent être
compris sous deux chefs principaux, quoiqu’ils se divisent en plusieurs
branches. Il y a ceux qui appartiennent aux sciences proprement dites,
et ceux qui sont du domaine de l’histoire. Les uns et les autres ne
sortent guère des choses qui concernent notre pays et justifient entière-
ment le nom d'ouvrages canadiens, indiqué par le titre même de la
Société et les adresses successives de ses présidents, au cours des vingt-
cinq années que représentent nos volumes. Il faut dire aussi que la
plupart des sujets que l’on s'attendait à voir traiter par les membres
n'ont pas été négligés, ce qui compose aujourd’hui un ensemble re-
marquable d’études, ayant la valeur d’une bibliothèque choisie, mais
qui n’était pas d’une consultation facile sans le secours d’un index, vu
la dispersion des papiers dans ces innombrables pages. _

Désormais, le chercheur pourra, en quelques minutes, retrouver
n'importe quelle matière qui l’intéresse et se rendre compte de l’état où
notre Société l’a amenée pour servir à des développements rationnels,
sans craindre les répétitions. L’index sera commodes en tous temps,
pour les références que l’on voudra faire dans le but de relier les diverses

parties d’une question de science ou d'histoire.

31881

INDEX

TO FIRST AND SECOND SERIES.

1883

Abbott—Dr. Charles C.—1882, IL. 3, 53.
Abeille Canadienne—l’—1905, I. 98.
Abenakis Indians:—
Their Country, 1897, I. 69; 1901, I. 51.
1677—Settle near Quebec, 1900, I. 99.
1680—Settle in Lower Canada, 1885, I.
23.
1682—With La Salle on the Missis-
sippi, 1893, I. 9.
1720-1745—Hostilities
English, 1891, II. 203.
Their Songs, 1887, IL. 1.
Their Games, 1888, IT. 41.
Abercromby—1760—An Officer, in Mon-
treal, 1905, XXX.
Aberdeen—Lord—Addresses of the Royal
Society of Canada to—1894, I; 1896,
XXII; 1898, XXIII; 1899, XX XI.
Aberdeen University—1906, XXII, XX-

against the

VAE
Abies Balsamea, &c.—1894, IV. 7, 8, 13;
1896, IV. +45, 52; 1897, IV. 128;

1903, IV. 60.
Abraham—Plains of—1883, I. 133; 1903,

I. 145-155; 1904, I. 45-62; Plan—
1903, I. 151.
Abraham—Plains of—Purchased by the

Dominion Government—1899,
1900, XLIII; 1902, XLIV.
Abraham—Battle of the Plains of—1885,
I. 35, 64; 1889, I. 25, 27; 1890, I. 88;
1899, IT. 359-425; 1903, II. 101-133.
Regiments Engaged—1899, II. 368-
370. The action of Bougainville—
1889) 1: 28; 25, 26;) 1906; 1030
36.
Académie Française—1882, I. 18; ° 1883,
XXXV, LVIII; 1884, III, IV; 1891,
XXXIV.
Académie Royale des
LSS 7 bVis) ie
Académie des Sciences, Belles-Lettres et
Beaux Arts, Rouen—1885, VI.
Académie Royale de la Belgique—1883,

X;

Sciences, Paris—

XXXVI; 1884, V.
Acadia—The Name—1901. II. 92; 1906,
II. 13. Historical Documents, 1895,

CVII.
1604-1623—First Colonization—1884,
Py eai 826.) 1.59,
1604—Sheep in—1884, I. 32.
1

1906.

Acadia—

1606-1632—Limits of the Country—
1901, II. 164-174.

1610—First Grants of Land—1884, I.
38 ; 1896, I. 68.

Seigniorial System—1904, IT. 32.

1610—The Jesuits—1884, I. 39-43, 50.

1611—Horses, Pigs and Goats in—
1884, I. 37, 41, 42.

The Colony is neglected, 1883, II. 71.

1621-1640— Under Sir William Alex-
ander, 1892, II. 83-107.

1631—1889, I. 48.

1636—1889, I. 52.

1654-1667—Occupied by
lish, 1902, I. 53.

1663—1889, I. 52.

1670—Restored to France, 1883, II.
765 1902) 1267.

1671, 1679, 1686, 1707, 1713, 1755—
Population—1884, IT. 3.

1684—Perrot, Governor, 1890, I. 100.

1698—Limits not yet settled, 1903, I.
121, 124.

1713—Becomes a British Colony, 18-
86, I. 79; 1887, I. 25; 1889, I. 53;
1896, I. 74; 1903, I. 124; 1905,

De aeVeLIE

1745-1747—Hostilities—1895, I. 55;
1900, I. 32; 1904, I. 29; 1906, I. 68.

Acadia—See Nova Scotia, New Brunswick.
Acadialite—1889, III. 70.

Acadians—Settlements in New Brunswick,

1904, II. 31 (witha map); 1904, II.
38-9.

Their Characteristies, 1884, II. 4.

1713-1755—Their Situation, 1886, I.
37-63; 1888, I. 26-75.

1713—2,500 Souls, 1886, I. 37.

Oath of Allegiance, 1888, I. 23-75, 52.

1730—Oath of Allegiance 1888, I. 42.

Situation before 1754, 1903, IV. 124.

1755—Deportation, 1886, I. 37-63,
79-84; 1887, I. 50; 1888, I. 9; 1898,
XLIV; 1902, I. 16, 17, 98; 1904, IT.
35-37; 1905, LXV.

the Eng-

After the Dispersion, 1887, I. 15-91;
1888, I. 23.

1757—In Quebec, 1889, I. 11; 1892,
I. 20.

2 ROYAL SOCIETY OF CANADA

Acadians—
1760— Their Situation 1905, XX XVII,
XXX VIII.

1760—Mentioned in the Capitulation
of Montreal, 1887, I. 44; 1905,
XXXVIII, XL.
1762—Second Dispersion, 1887, I. 45.
1763— Third Dispersion 1887, I. 48.
1765—Fourth Dispersion, 1887, I. 51.
1766— Their Missionaries, 1886, I. 25.
1766—Acadians in Cape Breton, 1891,
II. 270, 328-330.
1767—Returning toAcadia, 1904, 11.46.
1767—Settled in Brittany, 1897, I. 113.
Settled in Louisiana, 1887, I. 17.
1760-1860— Their Situation—1891,

II. 269-276, 328-330.

Acadian Region—Geology—1900, IV. 187,
189, 191, 194, 199, 202, 206, 210,

213,215, 220.

—Cambrian Rocks, 1889, IV. 12, 135.

(See Cambrian).

—Invertebrates, 1890, IV. 167.
Acadian Magazines, 1903, II. 173-203.
Acanthodes—1886, IV. 107; 1888, IV. 91;

1889, IV. 47; 1892, IV. 119; 1896,

IV 110:

Accau—Michel—1893, I. 7, 23.

Acer—1882, IV. 33; 1887, III. 44, IV. 21;
1890, IV. 87; 1893, IV. 46, 70; 1894.
IV. 8-13; 1895, IV. 150; 1896, IV.
76; 1900, LIV.; 1901, LVIII; 1902, IV.
70; 1904, IV. 72.

Aceratherium—1904, IV. 24, 28.

Acerites—1890, IV. 86; 1893, IV. 70.

Achille Millifolium—1901, IV. 68.

Acid Mandelic—1902, III.113 (See Lactic,
Hydriodic).

Acipenser—1904, IV. 21.

Acmaesa—1895, IV. 84.

Acmite—1883, III. 81; 1889, III. 66, 70;

1905, III. 26.

Aconitum—1901, IV. 68.

Agores Islands—1886, I. 8, 14.

Acoustic—1889, III. 11; 1901, III. 43.

Acrothele—1890, IV. 126, 128; 1902, IV.
110.

Acrothyra—1901, IV. 93; 1902, IV. 104.

Acrotreta—1889, IV. 7, 143; 1890, IV. 126; |

1891, IV. 43> 18925 IV. 52 1893.) LV.
87; 1897, IV. 168; 1902, IV. 99, 109,
itil
Actea Spicata—1901, IV. 68.
Actinoceras—1890, IV. 101; 1891, IV. 77,
83; 1903, IV. 100.
Actinolite—1889, III. 70.
Actoeon—1895, IV. 108.
Adalaria—1899, IV. 242.

Adams—Frank—1882, IV. 11; 1896, IX,

XXIX.

—Geology of St. Clair Tunnel, 1891,
IV. 67.

—Sir John William Dawson, 1901,

Dire

Adams—Professor J. Couch—1905, XI.

Adario—See Kondiaronk.

Addington & Ontario Counties—1902, IT.
104; 1903. II, 153.

Adhemar—Fort—1892, II. 71.

Adianthum—1886, IV. 11; 1901, IV. 66;
1002 Velie

Adianitites—1882, IV. 25; 1893, IV. 55.

Admete—1895, IV. 20, 64, 100; 1899, IV.
246.

Adocus Liniolatus—1904, IV. 22.

Adolphustown—1886, II. 56, 57.

Adulia Styline—1895, IV. 29.

Aegiothus—1882, IV. 52.

Aeglina—1900, IV. 142.

Aeolidia—1899, IV. 241.

Aerolites—1896, III. 91.

Aerolites and Religion—1896, II. 69-75.

Aesculus—1882, IV. 32; 1886, IV. 29;

1895, IV. 149.

Aetheotesta—1888, IV. 33.

Affiliated Societies—See Royal

Africa—Iron Formations in South
IV. 49.

Agalmatolite—1889, III. 70.

Agar et Ismaël—1892, I. 3.

Agariata—An Iroquois Chief—1902, I. 46.

Agaricus Campestris—1904, IV. 145.

Agassiz—His Work—1882, IV. 55.

Agate—1889, III. 70.

Agent of Canada in London,1898, I. 110.

Agnostus—1882, IV. 8; 1891, IV. 50, 59;
1892, IV. 5; 1893, IV. 110; 1897, IV.

170; 1898, IV. 127, 136; 1899, IV. 43.
Agraulas—1886, IV. 151; 1889, IV. 143;

Society.
1906,

1890, IV. 129, 188; 1897, IV. 176;
1899, IV. 75.
Agriculture Department of the United

States—1887, XXXV.
Agriculture—In the Early Days of Canada
—1889, I. 30, 32; 1896, I. 69, 75, 79,
89, 93, 159-168; 1897, I. 47, 54, 83 ;
1898, I. 10, 16, 30; 1901, I. 55, 56,
63, 64, 68.
Agriculture in Canada—1706—No Progress,
1903, I. 48, 53, 60.

1730-1750—More Progressive, 1899,
I. 53-55.

1789—First Agricultural Society, 1903,
esi:

1900—Schools of Agriculture, 1895,

IV. 7; 1900, I. 70.
Agriolimax—1899, IV. 244.
Ahearn—Thomas—1900 appendix C. p.

XXXIV.
Aigremont—François
1893, I. 29.
Aiguebelles—Marquis d’—1885, I. 36; 1889,

I. 14.
Aiguemortes—d’—1902, I. 45, 65.
Aiguillon—Duchesse d’—1900, I. 74.
Ailanthophyllum—1890, IV. 88.
Ainslie—Thomas—1903, IT. 33; 1906, I. 8,
15-17.

Clérambault d’—

GENERAL INDEX

Ainslie—1816—Lieut.-Governor of Cape
Breton, 1891, II. 250.
Air— Atmospheric — Radioactivity — 1893,
XII: 1902, III. 71.
Air—Liquid—1894—III. 9.
Akins—Dr. T. B.—In Memoriam—1891,
Xe VIL:
Alabama Claim—1899, II. 196.
Alabaster—1889, III. 71.
Alaska—1884, IX; 1889, IT. 102.
Alavoine—Dr. Charles—1895, I. 32.
Albanel—Pére Charles—1885, I. 95, 98;
1894, I. 34; 1902, I. 41, 48.
Albany—Fort Orange—Rensselaerswych
Settlement—1614—First Dutch Fort,
1893, I. 122; 1897, I. 67; 1901, I. 61.
1624—Second Fort, Van Rensselaer,
1893, 122.
1635—Fire Arms Sold
1896, I. 4: 1897, I. 70.
1640—Urendt Van Corlaer has a Fort
near Orange, 1902, I. 43, 47.
1642—Father Jogues at Orange, 1885,
II. 49, 50.
1652—Father Poncet and P. E. Radis-
son, 1893, I. 122.
1665—English, Dutch, Iroquois, 1902,
oz Byes AT
1666—The French Army, 1902, I. 43.
1670—Trade of the English, 1901, I.
55, 65.
Albergotti—V eza—Marquis—1883, I. 109;
1885, I. 36.
Albert shale—1905, IV. 32.
Albertite—1889, III. 71; 1906, IV. 12 (See
New Brunswick.)
Albite—1889, III. 66, 71.
Albies—1894, IV. 13.
Alchemy—1906, XLIX.
Alcyonaria—1892, IV. 40.
Alder—1896, LIV, LVI: 1897,
1898, LXXIV; 1899, LXII.
Alexander—Sir William—of Menstrie, Earl
of Sterling—
His Biography—1892, II. 79-107.
His Portrait—1899, II., 5; 1901, II. 99.
1621-1640—His Colony in Acadia,
1884, I. 49, 50; 1889, I. 51: 1899, IL.
105; 1901, II. 99.

to Iroquois,

LXVI;

Alexander VI—Pope—1891, I. 77; 1899,
Il. 467-546; 1901, II. 155.
Alexandria—Fort—N. W. Territories—

1885, II. 139; 1889, II. 112; 1892, II.
Wh) Wee
Algebraical Expression—1885, III. 101.
Algæ—1896, IV. 120; 1904, IV. 139. (See
New Brunswick, Fungi).
Algonkian Rocks—1902, IV. 143.
Algonquin Park—1893, XXXVI.
Algonquin Race—1895, II. 68.
Nomadic, 1896, I. 75-76.
Their Country, 1903, I. 4.
On the Ottawa, 1898, II. 108; 1904, I.
67, 68, 77, 82.

3
Algonquin—
1644—Take refuge in Lower Canada,
1885, I. 23.

1650—Banished from the Ottawa Val-
ley, 1903, I. 30, 39.
Language and Grammar—1884, IT. 17;
1891, I. 85-114; 1892, I. 41-119.
Algonquin Songs, 1888, II. 1-8.
Games, 1887, II. 41-46.
Alkaline Soils—1893, III. 17.
Alkaloids—1892, III. 35; 1894, III. 3.
Allain—Antoine—1901, I. 90.
Allan—F. B.—The Oxalates of Bismuth,
1903, III. 45.
Allan—S. J.—Excited Radioactivity pro-
duced from Atmospheric Air, 1902, III.
fale
Allanite—1889, III. 66, 71.
Allard—Père Germain—1901, I. 83.
Allemand—Pierre—1894, I. 37.
Allen—J. A.—1884, II. 37.
Allen—Judge Israel—1886, IT. 65.
Allison—Dr. Lucius—1883, XLIV; 1903,
II. 188.
Allium—1882, LIV; 1902, IV. 128.
Allophylian Language—1882, III. 17, 30.
Allouez—Pére Claude-Jean—
1665—Goes to Lake Superior, 1902, I.
38.
1669—At Green Bay, 1901, I. 57.
1684—Goes to the Illinois Country,
1898, I. 7.
1687—At Fort St. Louis, Illinois, 1893,
20:
Allumet Island Indians—1903, I. 4.
Their Trade, 1904, I. 83.
1603—Trade at Tadoussac, 1904, 83.
1609-1615—Trades at Lake St. Peter,
1898, II. 111-126.
1650—Destroyed by
1898, II. 134.
Almandite—1889, III. 71.
Alnites—1882, IV. 28; 1890, IV. 86; 1893,
IV. 70; 1902, IV. 60, 70.
Alnus—1894, IV. 7; 1900, LV; 1901, LX-
III; 1902, CX XI; 1903, CX XIV.
Alogny de la Groie—1903, I. 78, 100.
Alphonse Fonteneau—Jean—1889, II. 25;
1897, I. 127; 1901, I. 98.
Alum—1887, III. 61; 1888, III. 5; 1889
P27 = 1890 he 25N82
Alum Question in Bread—1887, III. 61.
Aluminium—1880, III. 5; 1889, III. 27;
1890, III. 24.
Alunite—1889, III. 66, 71.
Alunogen—1889, III. 66, 71.
Alvania—1895, IV. 80.
Amalia—1899, IV. 245.
Amalthea—1895, IV. 82.
Amanitas—1904, IV. 144.
Amazone—Stone—1889, III. 72.
Amberleya—1895, IV. 127.

the Iroquois,

?

| Amblyodon—1894, IV. 75; 1904, IV. 19.

Amblystomidae—1899, IV. 154.

4 ROYAL SOCIETY OF CANADA

Ambonychie—1900, IV. 134, 144.
Amelanchier—1894, IV. 11; 1896, IV. 132:
1898, LXXI; 1900, LV; 1901, LXIII.

America—Aborigines— Funeral Rites —
1884, I. 85.

America—Aborigines—Artistic Faculties
—1885, II. 67.

America—Aborigines — Their Poetry —

1887, II. 9.

America—Aborigenes—Their Literature—
1896, II. 41-67.

American Man—Pre-Aryan—1882, II. 35.

American Indians—1884, I. 25.

American Revolutionary War, 1893, II. 69.

American Geological Society—1892, VII;
1893, IV.

American Association for the Advancement
of Science—1882, IX, XX; 1884, VI,

XI. XXIII; 1889, XLII; 1891, IX.

American Academy of Sciences—1882, X;
1891, VII, IX.

American Academy of Arts and Sciences—
1883, XX XVII.

American Philosophical Society—1882, ITT.
le

American Institute of Electrical Engineers
—1904, VI.

American Historical Association—1890, IX.

Americanists—International Congress of

the—1902, XVIII, XXXIII; 1903,
XXX; 1904, VI.; 1906, XXXV,
XXXVI.

Amethyst—1889, III. 72.

Amherst Island near Kingston—1902, IT.
104.

Amherst—General Sir Jeffrey—His
nature, 1891, II. 234.
1758—At Louisburg, 1902, I. 100.
1760—At Montreal, 1905, XXX, XLI

XLV, LIT

1760—Governor-General, 1905, XLV-
Ill, LV, LXV, LXXIV.

1760—Goes to Three Rivers, Quebec
and New York, 1905, LITT.

1762—At New York, 1905, LXI.

1764—In London, 1905, LX XIV.

Applies for Land in Canada, 1900, I
104.

Ami—Dr. Henry M.—

Fossil Organic Remains comprised in
the Geological Formations and Out-
liers of the Ottawa Palæozoic Basin,
1896, IV., 151. F

Geology of the Principal Cities in
Eastern Canada, 1900, IV., 125.

Principal Terms employed in Canadian
Geological Nomenclature, 1900, IV.,
187.

Bibliography of Sir John William Daw-
son, 1901, IV., 15.

Bibliography of Canadian Geology and
Paleontology for the year 1900—
1901, IV., 123.

Sig-

Ami—Dr. Henry M.—
Bibliography of Canadian Geology and
Paleontology for 1901, IV, 169.
Bibliography of Dr. G. M. Dawson,
1902, IV. 192.
Bibliography of Canadian Geology and
Paleontology for 1902-1903, IV.
173.
A. R. C. Selwyn—In Memoriam, 1904,
IV. 173
Bibliography of Canadian Geology and
Palæontology—1904, IV. 207; 1905,
IV. 127; 1906, IV. 301.
Elected Member—1900, VI. XXIII.
Amikoués, Nez Percés, Castors—living in
Algoma—1896, I. 146; 1897, I. 73;
1900, I. 163; 1903, I. 5, 16, 23, 30.
Aminiskie rocks — 1882, IV. II, see
Animikie
Ammonite—See North West.
Ammonium—1890, IIT. 23, 26.
Ampelis Garrhus—1905, CX XIII.
Amphibia—1894, IV. 73.
Amphibole—1889, III. 66, 72.
Amphissa Corrugata—1895, IV. 20, 70.
Amphoriscus—1900, IV. 36.
Ampyx—1882, IV. 8; 1900, IV. 142.
Amygdaline—1902, III, 117.
Amyot—Philippe—1883, I. 132; 1905, IT.
105.
Amyot de Vincelot—Charles—Joseph—
1890, I. 108; 1893, I. 27.
Amyzon—1904, IV. 30; 1906, IV. 151.
Anadidymus—1906, IV. 21.
Analcite—1889, III. 66, 72; 1905, III. 28.
Anchitherium—1905, IV. 44.
Anchor Ice—See Ice.
Anciens Canadiens—les—1906,
Ancyloceras—1882, IV. 82.
Andalusite—1889, ITI. 66, 72.
Andastes Indians—1897, I. 62, 66-68, 75,
77, 80-82; 1898, II. 119; 1901, I. 50,
53; 1902, I. 26, 44, 50.
Andesite—1889, III. 72.
Andratite—1889, III. 72.
Andros—Governor—1890, I. 103.
Anemone—1884, IV. 17, 28; .1896, LIV,
LVI; 1897, LXVI; 1902, IV. 128, 129.
Angers—Réal—1882, I. 67, 69, 71.
Angiopteridium—1892, IV. 83.
Angiosperms—1900, IV. 58.
Angleterre—voir England.
Angulus—1895, IV. 43; 1899, IV. 239.
Anhydrite—1889, ITI. 66, 72.
Animikie rocks—1883, IV. 120, 250; 1884,
IV. 245; 1886, IV. 3; 1887, IV. 63.
see Aminiskie
Animikite—1889, III. 72.
Anisoceras—1895, IV. 130.

Anisomyon—1895, IV. 108.
Anisophyllum—1882, IV. 28.
Ankerite—1889, III. 66, 72.
Anne—Queen—1887, I. 157.

I. 81-116.

GENERAL INDEX 5

Annapolis—See Port-Royal.
Annelida—1889, IV. 157; 1890, IV. 157;
1896, IV. 120; 1899, IV. 40, 71, 103.
Annelid—Tracks—1882, IV. 109, Plate
1883, IV. 291.
Annularia—1906, IV. 123.
Anondonta—1893, IV. 21; 1899, IV. 235.
Anomocare—1891, IV. 60; 1897, IV. 184,
198; 1898, IV. 139.
Anomia—1893, IV. 5.
Anorthite—1889, III. 66, 41, 73. |
Anote Kekon—1893, I. 137-179.
Anselme—Hubert—1889, I. 48.
Anser—1882, IV. 51.
Antaya—Seigneurie—1902, I. 73.
Anthocoralla—1892, IV. 40.
Antholites—1890, IV. 82.
Anthozoa—1886, IV. 112, 115.
Anthracite—1889, III. 73.
Anthracopus—1903, IV. 109.
Anthraxolite—1889, III. 73.
Anthracomya—1893, IV. p. 22.
Anthropology—present position in Amer-
ica—1895, II. 67-79.
Anticosti—1534—seen by Cartier, 1894, IT.
169; 1897, I. 130.
1535—found to be an Island, 1894, II.
169. 170.
The name—1889, II. 51; 1891, IT. 268.
Anticosti rocks, 1899, IV. 20.
Antimony—1885, III. 7; 1888,
1889, III. 66, 73.

Antiquarian—T he Canadian—1884, X;18- |

85, XVIII.
Aoustin—l’abbé Joseph—1893, I. 178.
Aparchites—1898, IV. 132; 1900, IV. 142.
Apatite—1886, III. 26, 83; 1887, III. 6;
1889, III. 66, 73; 1890, IIT. 17 (see
Phosphate).
Aphis rumicia—bean—1899, IV. 211.
Aphrodite—1899, III. 66, 74.
Apios tuberosa—1901, IV. 69, 70; 1902, IV.
128.
Apocynum—1887, IV. 21.
Appalachian Mountain System—1882, IV.
2rlssouslVe 229:
Apophyllite—1889, III. 13, 66, 74.
Apples—flowering—1896, LIV, LVI; 1897,
LXVI; 1898, LXXVI; 1899, XLV,
LXV.
Apples—1700—in Acadia, 1886, I. 36.
—1611—in Quebec, 1884, I. 36; 1896,

I. 136.
Apples—1617—planted in Quebec—1896,
LS SG!

In Nova Scotia and New Brunswick
1894, IV. 9.
Apples—in Ontario, 1894, IV. 12.
In the N. W. Territories, 1902, IV.119.
Apple twigs—relation of moisture-content
to hardiness—1903, IV. 149.
Aqueous solutions—conductivity of
III. 69.
Aquilegia—1901, IV. 67.

1897,

AE =|

Arabis perfoliata—1893, IV. 48.
Arachnoida—1894, IV. 97; 1895, IV. 274.
Aragonite—1888, III. 6.
Aralia—1893, IV. 46, 70; 1895, IV. 150;
1901, IV. 67; 1902, IV. 70.
Araucarites—1900, IV. 53, 77.
Arbre—a-la—Croix—1882, I. 52, 134.
Arbuthnot—colonel—1887, I. 44.
Arbutus—1894, IV. 13.
Arca—1882, IV. 85; 1893, IV. 3; 1895, IV.
113.
Archæan—that term—1899, IV. 18, 34.
Archeology, prehistoric, Canada.— 1882,
TS:
Archambault—Jacques—1905, IT. 109.
Archaeoscolex—1888, IV. 59.
Archangelia purpurea—1901, IV. 68.
Archer—Andrew—1903, II. 187.
Archibald—Sir Adams G.—
—First siege and capture of Louis-
bourg (1745), 1887, IL., 41.
In memoriam, 1893, XXII.
Portrait, 1899, II. 72.
Archibald—Judge 8. G. W.—portrait, 1899,
11822:
Archibald—E. H.—
Conductivity of aqueous solutions con-
taining sodium chloride and potas-
sium sulphate, 1897, III., 69.
The variations of the valency of ele-
ments in temperature, 1904, IIT. 43.
— A revision of the atomic weight of
potassium, 1904, III. 47.
Archidoris, 1899, IV. 243.
Archipolypoda—1894, IV. 106, 108.
Archisaurus—1904, IV. 20. °
Archives—1760—to remain in
1905, XXXIIT.
Archives of Canada—historical—1882, 111;
1883, LXXI, XLV., section I. 107;
1884, XVI-XVIII; 1891, XI, XII,
XXXIV; 1893, VII, VIII; 1894,
XIII-XV, LXIV; 1895, XXVI,
LXVII; 1896, XXVIII; 1897, XII;
1898, XV; 1899, XVIII; 1900, IX;
1901, XV;1902, XIII; 1903, XX VII.
Ares—riviére des—Bow River—1882, IV.
42, 43; 1889, IV. 69.
Archæan rocks—1889, IV. 4; 1896,
LXXIX; 1900, IV. 139; ‘classification
—1902, IV. 135. (see Eastern
Canada, Ottawa, Quebec.)
Arctic Cirele—Flora—1882, IV. 45.
Arctic plants growing in N. Brunswick,
1887, IV. 189
Artosaurus—1904, IV. 26.
Artostaphylos—1902, IV. 129.
Ardetta—1882, IV. 51.
Ardilliers—l’abbé—1897, I. 108.
Arenicolites—1882, IV. 56; 1889, IV. 32,
157, 158; 1890, IV. 126, 159; 1896,
NV-107°
Ares de Sea—Navigator—1891, I. 80.
Argall—Samuel—1884, I. 43; 1886, I. 12.

Canada,

6

ROYAL SOCIETY OF CANADA

Argentite—1889, III. 66, 74.

Argilloid—1885, III. 46, 75; 1886, III. 74.

Argyle—Duke of—See Lorne.

Arichat—1891, II. 269.

Arion—1899, IV. 245.

Aristocracy—1890, II. 25.

Aristoze—1889, IV. 143.

Arkansas—1541—Hernandez de Soto, 19-
05, I. 16.

Armada—The Invicible—1892, I. 9.

Armstrong—John—1903, II. 155.

Armstrong—Lawrence—governor of Aca-
dia—1886, I. 37; 1888, I. 38-44.

Arnandal—Joanis—1889, I. 49.

Arnault—Joseph—1903, II. 221, 222, 232.

Arnault—Bertrand—1893, I. 27.

Arnica mollis—1902, IV. 129, 133.

Arnold—Benedict—1890, I. 41; 1891, I. 7,
12-15.

Arnoux—Dr. André—1887, I. 113; 1889,
Teal:

Arpenteurs—1895, I. 25; 1897, I. 95.

Arquerite—1889, III. 66, 74.

Arragonite—1889, III. 66, 74.

Arrow-heads—1885, II. 124.

Arsenic—1888, III. 6; 1889, III. 66, 74.

Arseniopyrites—1888, III. 63; 1889, III.
66, 74.

Arthrostigma—1888,
Viens:

Arthropoda—1894. IV., 79.

Artocarphyllum—1893, IV. 60.

Arvers—Félix—1899, I. 63-70.

Arvonian rocks—1883, IV. 223.

Arts et Métiers—école de Québec—1900,
IS 7740):

Aryan race—1890, II. 3.

Aryan language—1882, II. 27, 30, 69.

Aryan man in America—1883, II. 35-70.

IV. 28, 31; 1891,

Asaphus latimarginatus—1900, IV. 134,
144.

Asarum—1902, IV. 128, 134.

Asbestos in milk—1887, III. 33. Method

of milk analysis, 1890, III. 7.
Asbestus—1889, III. 75.
Ascher—Isidore G.—1884, II. 37.
Asclepias—1901, IV. 68; 1902, IV. 128.
Ashley— Professor W. J.—elected member —
1892, LIX; 1893, II.
Asimina—1894, IV. II; 1904, IV. 68.
Aspen—1894, IV. 6, 16; 1896, LIV, LVI;
1897, LXVI; 1898, LXXIV; 1899,
LXII.
Asperipes—1904, IV. 86, 103.
Asphaltum—1889, III. 66, 75.
Aspialla Terra-novica—1886, IV. 56.
Aspidella—1882, IV. 56.
Aspidicthys—1904, IV. 16.
Aspidiotus perniciosus—1900, IV. 4.
Aspidistus—1882, IV. 78.
Aspidium—1882, IV. 25; 1886, IV. 14;
1892, IV. 85; 1893, IV. 6; 1897, IV.
126, 130; 1901, IV. 66: 1902, IV.
127.

Aspidoceras—1889, IV. 82.

Asplenium—1882, IV. 20; 1886, IV. 12;
1893, IV. 11; 1895, IV. 142; 1902, IV.

127433:

Assiminia—1895, IV. 81.

Assiniboines—The name—1892, II. 69.
Ethonological type—1903, II. 140.
1660, not visited by Radisson—1904,

II. 238.
1685, trade at Hudson’s Bay—1894, I.
44 ’

1736, in war—1905, I. 21.
1750, in war against the Cris—1906, I.
0074
1750, attack on fort la Reine—1906, I.
TND:
Assiniboine River and its forts—1892, II.
69-78. Map, 1892, II. 71.
Assiniboine House—1892, II. 71, 74.
Association—laws of—1883, II. 91-93. ‘
Association française pour l'avancement
des sciences—1883, XLIX; 1884, VI;
1885, XXVII.
Assuapmouchan River—1904,
Astarte Texana—1893, IV. 5.
Astarte Undata—1895, IV. 20, 20, 35, 103.
Aster—1902, IV. 130, 133.
Asterocalamites—1906, IV. 112.
Asteroidea—1886, IV. 116; 1896, IV. 155.
Asterolepis—1886, IV. 101, 103, 105;
1888, IV. 85.
Asterophyllites—1906, IV. 120.
Asterospondyle—1904, IV. 25.
Asthenodonte—1893, IV. 21-24.
Astor—John Jacob—1889, II.
1900, II. 80.
Astoria—fort—1889, II. 109; 1900, II. 80.
Astragalus—1902, IV. 128; 1893, IV. 48.
Astrocladia—1889, IV. 148.
Astronomical Day—see Time.
Astropolithon—1889, IV. 33; 1896, IV. 96.
Astyris—1895, IV. 69.
Asylum—see Insane.

INE PBF

102, 112;

| Atané series—1893, IV. 66, 70.

Athabaska River—1889, IL. 109.
Athénée Louisianais—1883, XXXVIII;
1884, VI; 1887, V.

Atlantis—the lost—1882, II. 6, 8; 1886,

II. 105-126.

Atmospheric air—see Air.

Atmosphere—deficient humidity of the—
1906, III. 208.

Atomic theory—1906, LI—LX.

Atomic constitution of matter—1884, III.
91.

Atoms—bodies smaller than—1902,
79.

Atops—1899, IV. 89.

Atropine—1894, III. 3.

Attikamegues—
1603, mentionnés—1901, I. 99.
1637, attirés à Sillery—1900, I. 74.
1642, vont à Sillery—1897, I. 55.
1647, se font Chrétiens—1897, I. 61.

III.

GENERAL INDEX

7

Attikamegues—
1647, traite 3-Riv.—1897, I. 76.
1649, Iroquois les massacrent chez eux
—1897, I. 84.
1651, Iroquois les inassacrent chez eux
—1897, I. 82.
1657, traite chez eux, 1903—I. 27.
1659, 3-R.—1903, I. 27.
Atrypa—1891, IV. 46.
Aubert— l'homas—1508
1889, II.- 91.
Aubert—Francois—1883, I. 132; 1903, II.
105.
Aubert de la Chesnaye
1899, I. 88.
Aubert de Mille-Vaches —1706—va en
France—1903, I. 58.
Aubert de la Chesnaye
—1905, XLIII.
Aubert de la Chesnaye—Jacques—1885, I.
95.
Aubert de la Chesnaye—Charles—
—sa biographie—1894, I. 36; 1896, I.
32, 40.
1674— commerce à Cataracoui— 1901,
I. 75, 78, 79, 83, 84.
1677—obtient Vile Dupas—1902, I. 75.
1679—est A Paris—1894, I. 36, 37.
1683—commerce à Cataracoui—1893,
I. 13, 14; 1898, I, 4-7, 30.
1696—son mémoire sur le commerce—
1896, I. 32, 1901, I. 79, 83; 1903, I.

navigator—

1687—officier—

1760—a Montréal

24.
Aubert de Gaspé—Ignace-Philippe—1906,
I. 102.
Aubert de Gaspé—Philippe—auteur des
Anciens Canadiens—1882, XV; 1906, I.
81-116.
Aubin—Narcisse—1882, I. 69; 1898, I. 122,
123.

Aubry—capitaine—1898, I. 10.
Aubry—Louis—1904, II. 215.
Aubry—l’abbé Nicolas—1884, I. 32.
Aubuchon—Jean et Jacques—1905, IT. 109.
Aubuchon—associé de la Salle—1901, I. 91.
Aucella—1882, IV. 84; 1893, IV. 15, 16.
Audet—F. J.—
—Le clergé protestant du Bas-Canada
(1760-1800)—1900, p. 133.
—La république d’Indian Stream—
1906, I. 119; 1901, I. 162.
Augite—1885, III. 26; 1888, III. 6; 1889,
oe LS CAT:
Auguelle dit le Picard et dit Duguay—
Antoine—1893, I. 7; 1901, I. 91.
Augusta—Ontario—1902, II. 94.
Aulneau—Pére Jean-Pierre—1903, II. 15,
20, 23, 24; 1905, I. 31-36; 1906, I. 78.
Auricula—1895, IV. 106.
Aurorae borealis—1897, LI.
Aurore des Canadas—\’—1905, I. 98.
Australian Commonwealth—and Canada—
comparative politics—1895, II. 3-43.
Australia—A New Dominion—1890, XX.

Australia—Geological Survey—1882, IV. 5.
Avellania—1893, IV. 5; 1895, IV. 108;
1899, IV. 81.
Avena sativa—1900, LVII; 1901, LXV.
Aveneau—Pére Claude—1894, I. 80.
Aveugles—instituts d’—1900, I. 71.
Avicula—1893, IV. 5; 1895, IV. 106.
Axinaea—1895, IV. 31.
Axinite—1889, ITI. 13, 66, 75.
Aylmer—Lord—governor-general—1893, I.
34; 1904, II. 213.
Azarum—1901, IV. 6
Azoic rocks—1882, IV.
Azollophyllum—1890, IV. 77; 1893, LV. 70.
Azurite—1889, III. 66, 75.

ite
2.

Baby—family of that name—1889, I. 15;
1902, I. 86.
—Francois—1903, II. 167-168.
—Francis—1902, II. 111; 1903, II.
158, 167.
—James—1902, II. 97, 111.

—Jacques-Dupéron—1903, II. 162,168.
—Jacques—1905, I. 15.
—George—1900, appendix C. XXVIT;
1901, I. 62.
—Three military officers—1887, I. 23.
Baccalaos — morue — molue — cod-fish —
1890, II. 129, 143, 299.
Back—captain George—1886, II. 94, 100.
Backwater produced by weirs—1904, IIT.
12/7:
Bacon—Gilles—1905, II. 109.
Bacqueville—Claude-Charles LeRoy de la
Potherie—1890, I. 109; 1896, I. 115; .
1897, I. 3-44. |
Baculites—1891, IV. 94, 99; 1893, IV. 3,
5, 13; 1895, IV. 108, 109, 116, 138.
Baddeley—geologist—1882, VII; 1885, IT.
57, 61.
Badeau—Jacques—1905, II. 107.
Badger—William—governor of New Hamp-
shire—1906, I. 125.
Baéna—1904, IV. 22.
Baffin—W illiam—1885, I. 90; 1889, II. 93.
Baffin—land, geography, geology—1887,
IV. 75.
Bagot—Sir Charles—1882, XII; 1884, I.
56, 57; 1885, I. 68; 1900, I. 17, 18.
Baie-du-Febvre—1883, I. 135.
Baie St. Paul Insane Asylum—1898, IV.
74.
du Vin—1899, II. 253; 1906, II. 17.
Verte Canal—1893, III. 37.
Sainte-Marie—1887, I. 79.
des Chaleurs:—
—1534—visited by Cartier, 1894, II.
169, 170.
—1760—the militia, 1886, I. 23; 1905,
LIT.
—Floating ice, 1883, IV. 285.
—Geology, 1886, IV. 5, 141.
See Nematophyton.

Baie
Baie
Baie
Baie

8 ROYAL SOCIETY OF CANADA

Baillie—Thomas—1896, II. 218; 1903, II.

179.

Bailey—L.W.—

—Physical and geological history of
the St. John River, New Brunswick—
1882, IV. 281.

—Geological contacts and ancient
erosion in southern and central New
Brunswick—1884, IV. 91.

—Silurian system of Northern Maine,
New Brunswick and Quebec—1886,
IV. 35.

—Physiography and geology of Aroos-
took county, Maine—1887, IV. 39.

—Presidential address—1889, IV. 3.

—Relations between the geology of
Eastern Maine and New Brunswick
—1889, IV. 57.

—Gold-bearing rocks of New Bruns-
wick—1891, IV. 21.

—The Bay of Fundy trough in Ame-
rican geological history—1897, IV.
107.

—QOn some modes of occurrence of
the mineral albertite—1901, IV. 77.

—Some geological correlations in New
Brunswick—1901, IV. 143.

—The volcanic rocks of New Bruns-
wick—1904, IV. 123.

—The gypsum deposits of
Brunswick—1906, IV. 3.

Baillairgé—Charles—

—A particular case of hydraulic-ram
or water-hammer—1884, III. 81.

—Révision des éléments de géométrie
d’Euclide—1888, III. 64.

—In memoriam—1906, VIII.
Bailleul—Francois de—1887, I.—96.
Bailly de Messein—Mer. Charles-François,

évéque de Capse—1886, I. 31; 1887, I.

New

53-62.

Bain—Francis—1903, IV. 135; 1905, IV.
153.

Bain—A. R.—

—Transit of Venus—1883, III. 96.

—In memoriam—1887, V.
Baker—Alfred—

—The principles of the base of quar-
ternion analysis—1901, III. 17.

—Correlation of the curve of the
second order and the sheaf of rays
of the second order in geometry of
position—1902, III. 29.

—The foundation of geometry—1906,

JOU sala lle
Elected member—1899, CX XVIII,
CXXX.
Bal—premier en Canada—1898, I. 55-56.
1899, I. 41.

Balbao—Vasco Nunez—1889, II. 94.
Baldwin—Robert—1897, II. 17, 57; 1900,
I. 14; 1905, II. 51.
Baldwyn—Augusta—1884, II. 36.
Balthazar—Jean de—1902, I. 28.

Balsam trees—1894, IV. 7, 8, 12.

Bance—Guillaume—1905, II. 108.

Banchaud—Etienne—1901, I. 81, 82.

Bank of Montreal tokens—1903, II. 220-
36.

Bank of Upper Canada, 1903, II. 227-236.

Banque Canadienne—la—1903, II. 223.

Banque du Peuple—la—1903, IT. 221-226.

Baphetes planiceps—1894, IV. 71, 76, 87;
1904, IV. 13, 20, 79.

Baptist—George—1886, II. 88.

Barbier—Gilbert—1882, I. 100; 1893, I.
10; 1898, I. 13, 14; 1905, II. 108.

Barbier—Gabriel—1893, I. 10; 1898, I.
13, 14, 24, 28; 1901, I. 89.

Barclaya—1888, IV. 10.

Bardin—de la Société de Montréal—1882,
HERO Ze

Bardy—Pére Claude—1902, I. 35.

Bardon—Frére Anselme—1901, I. 83.

Bareau—Jean—1901, I. 90.

Barillon—Antoine—1882, I. 97, 98.

Barillopus—1904, IV. 95.

Barite—1889, III. 66, 75.

Barium—1890, III. 24.

Barker—W. R.—1897, XCVII!, CLIX.

Barlecia—1895, IV. 21, 80,

Barley—wild goose—1882, IV.
Cereals. )

Barlow—B—The Nodule organism of
the Leguminosae—1906, IV. 157.
A new chromogenic slime-producing

organism—1905, IV. 97.

Barlow—Dr. A. E.—Physical features
and geology of the route of the pro-
posed Ottawa canal—1895, IV. 163.

46 (see

Elected member—1903, XXXII,
XLITI.
Barnes—James— Depression of the freez-

ing-point in solution containing hydro-
chloric and sulphurie acids—1900,
WOE Bae

Barnes—Howard T.—

—Measurements of the temperature
of the river water opposite Montreal
—1896, III. 37.

—Measurements of the temperature
of the Lachine Rapids, 1897, III., 17.

—Frazil and anchor ice—1899, III.
17:

—Relations of the electrical and me-
chanical units—1900, III. 71.

—Effect of a change in dissociation
and the density curve of a hydrated
electrolyte in aqueous solutions of
different concentration—1900, III.
75.

—The fall of potential method as
applied to the measurement of the
resistance of an electrolyte in mo-
tion—1902, III., 135.

—The absolute value of the mechani-
eal equivalent of heat—1902, III.
141.

GENERAL INDEX 9

Barnes—Howard T.—
—Density of ice—1902, III. 143.
—Resistance of a hydrated electro-
lyte, andthe relationto thedensity—
concentration curves—1903, IIT. 31.
—Artificial production of frazil ice,
1904, III. 29.
—The growth of ice crystals in the
Bunsen calorimeter—1904, III. 33.
—Difference of temperature, McGill
College grounds and Mount Royal
—1904, IIT. 71.
—Anchor Ice—ground
MSs (65:
—Temperature records of nocturnal
radiation—1906, III. 127.
—Temperature of Montreal—1906,
III. 141.
—Deficient humidity of atmosphere—
1906, III. 203.
Elected member—1902,
XXXVI.
Barnston—George—1883, LIV ; 1897, IV. 5.
Baron—Pére Denis—1887, I. III, 112.
Baropazia—1904, IV., 99, 105.
Barrault—l’abbé—1882, I. 97.
Barré—Catherine, 1882, I. 100.
Barrie, Ontario—1883, III. 79.
Barsalou—J.—1887, I. 99, 101.
Bartel—sergent—1898, I. 22.
Barthe—Joseph-Guillaume—1882, I. 71.
Basic salts—1901, III. 35.
Basques—language—1884, IT. 92.
—in North America, 1888, II. 21-39;
1890, II. 128, 129.
—1604-1625—in the gulf St. Law-
rence, 1886, I. 8, 9, 14; 1889, I.

Ice—1906,

9.0.0.4 F

29-31, 48.

—1691—at Newfoundland, 1894,
I. 94.

—Tombstones at Placentia, 1902, II.
79-92.

Bassancourt—1882, I. 98.

Basserade—1887, I. 109.

Basset—Béningne—1901, I. 81.

Bassier—voir Villieu.

Baston—Jacques—1898, I. 6.

Baston—Simon—1902, I. 67.

Batard Flamand—1902, I. 43-52; 1903, I.
26027:

Bathurst Harbour—map

Bathygnathus—1893, IV.
14, 20.

Bathyuriscus—1897, IV.
50, 68.

Bathyurus—1900, IV. 142.

Batiscan—seigneurie et rivière—1900, I,
85; 1903, I. 27.

Batrachian footprints—plate—1904, IV.
121%

Batrachians—first finding—1894, IV. 71.

Batrachians in Nova Scotia—1884, IV. 3;
1886, IV. 7; 1894, IV. 71; 1903, IV.

109; 1904, IV. 77.

1899, II. 298.
79; 1904, IV.

195; 1899, IV.

Batrachichnus—1904, IV. 91.

Bats—Canadian—1887, IV. 85; 1892, IV.
49.

Battle Grounds—see Monuments.

Baudin—Jean—1887, I. 103.

Baudin—Joseph—1887, I. 107.

Baudry—Urbain—1896, I. 102;
—109.

Baudry—P. J. U.—‘‘Le fort St. Frederic”?
1887, I. 93.

Baugis—chevalier de—1893, I. 14; 1894, I.
118; 1895, I. 19, 20; 1898, I. 4-7, 15,

22, 23; 1899, I. 88.
Baveux — l’abbé Jean-Claude-Léonard—

1905, Il.

1893; 1: 77.
Baxter—Reverend Joseph—1903, I. 127,
132

Bayfield—Admiral Henry—1882, VII;
1885, II. 57,: 61.
Baynes—Dr. Herbert A—
— Analysis of silk, 1885, III. 21.
—In memoriam, 1887, XX XIX., sect.
III. 1; 1888, XVIII.
Bazire—Charles—1901, I. 85.
Beams loaded—stresses developed—1902,
Se
Beans—horse—1900, III. 62.
Bears—1892, IV. 49.
Beasley—Richard—1900, II. 5, 17, 19;
1902, II. 108; 1903, IL. 156.
Beaubassin—madame de—1889, I. 14, 15,
Beaubassin—seigneurie—1883, I. 132;
1886, I. 32-34; 1888, I. 37; 1889, I. 54;
: 1899, II. 315.
Beaubel—officier—1902, I. 66.
Beauce—gold fields—1884, IV. 227; 1891,
EV. 22) 24.
Beauchemin—Nérée—1896, CVII.
Beaucours—voir Boisberthelot, Dubois.
Beaudicourt—voir Drouet.
Beaugrand—Honoré—1901, I. 150, 151.
Beauharnois—marquis Charles de—gou-
verneur—
—biographie, 1903, I. 84-8.
—parenté, 1903, I. 66.
1726—arrive de France, 1899, I. 47;
1906, I. 99.
—son administration, 1906, I. 57.
1730—féte qu’il donne, 1899, I. 5.
1747—retourne en France, 1889, I. 53;
1899, I. 47. Portrait, 1903, I. 84.
Beauharnois—François de—intendant—
1890, I. 110; 1899, I. 47; 1903, I. 82, 92.
Beauharnois—sieur de Beaumont—Claude
de—1903, I. 85-86, 92.
Beauharnois—Claude, fils de Claude—1903,
I. 86.
Beauharnois—Guillaume de—1903, I. 86.
Beauharnois Canal—1893, III. 28.
Beauharnois—fort—see Crown Point.
Beauharnois—fort—lae Pepin—
1727—établi 1905, I. 21.
1731—commandant Lintot,
20.

1905, I.

ROYAL SOCIETY OF CANADA

Beauharnois—fort—lac Pepin—

1735—Le Gardeur de St. Pierre, 1903,
II. 19; 1905, I. 21; 1906, I. 68.

1737—abandonné, 1905, I. 10, 21, 54.

Beaujeu—madame Louis Liénard de—
1900, I. 26.

Beaujeu de Villemonde—Louis de—1887,
I. 96.

Beaujeu—naval officer, with la Salle—1894,
1, 14, 18; 19, 23,124;

Beaulieu—seigneurie—1883, I. 132, 133,

Beaumarchais—Auguste Caron de—1888,

I. 98.

Beaumont—seigneurie—1895, I. 19; 1896,
1162:

Beaumont—Elie de—1884, III. 8.

Beauport—seigneurie—1883, I. 131, 135;
1887, I. 150; 1896, I. 78; 1900, I. 77,
79, 91.
Beauport—first settlers—1905, IT. 110.
Beauport—1690—battle—1883, I. 136.
Beauport—1854— Insane Asylum—1898, I.
124; 1898, IV. 47.
Beaupré—côte de—1883, I.
75; 1896, I, 40, 124.
Beauregard—voir Frappier, Jarret.
Beauséjour—fort—
Erected, 1883, II. 77; 1899, II. 280.
Plan, 1899, II. 288.
1755—captured and named Fort Cum-
berland, 1886, I. 83; 1887, I. 44;
1888, I. 46, 48; 1896, II. 228; 1899,

133; 1894, I.

II. 288. . Plan, 1899, II. 329.
—Present situation, 1886, I. 32; 1902,
XLII.
Beaven—Reverend James—1905, II. 51.
Beaver—description—1896, I. 139. ,

—anatomy—1887, IV. 13.
—trade—1760—1905, XXXV, XLII.
—on coins—1903, II. 235. See Com-
merce.
Beaver Lake—see Nipissing.
Beaver Dam—battle—1900, IT.
Bécancour Indians—1887, I. 101.
Bécancour—seigneurie—1883, I. 135; 1896,
e7St
Bécard de Grandville—Pierre—1897, I. 23;
1899, I. 88; 1902, I. 82.
Bécard de Fondville et Grandville—Paul—
1905, XLIII.
Beckwith—Julia-Catherine—Mrs.
Henry Hart—1900, I. 126, 127.
Becquet—François—1892, I. 33.
Bédard—Pierre-Stanislas—1882, XV; 1893,
I. 39, 40, 58; 1897, II. 274; 1898, I.
73-117. Portrait, 1898, I. 75.
Bédard—Antoine—1893, I. 39.
Bédard—Elzéar—1898, I. 112, 113, 122.
Bédard—Isaac—1898, I. 74.
Bédard—Isidore—1882, I. 69; 1898, I. 112,
113.
Bédard—Pierre-Hospice—1898, I.
Bédard,—Zoel—1898, I. 113.
Beer—fermentation—1905, IT. 71, 77.

20.

113.

George |

Beer—see Brewery.
Bégon—Claude - Michel—intendant—1897,

I. 23; 1903, I. 66, 77, 90, 95; 1905, I.
18. Portrait, 1903, I. 90.

Behring Strait—1728—discovered—1889,

II. 97.

Behring Sea Treaty—1895, II. 3.
Behring Sea sponges—1892, IV. 67; 1893,

IV. 25; 1894, IV. 113.

Bela—1895, IV. 20, 61; 1899, IV. 245.
Bélanger—Francois—1905, II. 105.
Belcher—Jonathan—1887, I. 45-50; 1888,

I. 75; 1899, II. 130.

Belcourt—l’abbé G. A.—1903, II. 26.
Belcourt—Lafontaine—1905, LI.
Belemnites—1882, IV. 82; 1893, IV. 15;

1895, IV. 132.

Belestre—voir Picoté.
Bell—Matthew—1886, II.

21-22.

Bell—Dr. Robert—

—Birds of Hudson’s Bay—1882, IV.
49.

—The causes of fertility of the land
in the Canadian North-West Territo-
ries—1883, IV. 157.

—Geology and economic minerals of
Hudson Bay and Northern Canada
—1884, IV. 241.

—Some points in reference to ice phe-
nomena—1886, III. 85.

—Petroleum fields of Ontario—1887,
VEMIOI

—Squirrels—1887, IV. 175.

—Presidential address—1888, IV. 3.

— Geological nomenclature—1902,

86; 1906, I.

| XOX

—International geological congress—
1903, XVIII.
Bellechasse—seigneurie—1895, I. 10, 12-19.
Bellecombe—M. de—1889, I. 18.
Bellefeuille—l’abbé Charles-Louis-Fran-
çois de—1893, I. 77.
Bellefond—seigneurie—1899, II. 312.
Bellefontaine—M. de—1686—aux Illinois
—1893, I. 20.
Bellemare — Raphaël — 1895, XXXIII;
1901, I. 158; 1902, XX XIII; 1906, V.
Bellerophon—1900, IV. 45.

Belleville Murchison Scientific Society
reports—1885, V., XX.; 1886, IX.
Belleville Historical Society—1894, XIII.

Bellevue—seigneurie—1902, I. 78-9.

Bellinzani—M. de—1894, I. 36.

Belly River—1882, IV. 18, 42, 43; 1885,
IV. 15; 1887, IV. 32.

Belmont—l’abbé François Vachon de—
1890, I. 105; 1894, I. 6; 1899, I. 88.

Bélot—Jean—commis de la Salle—1901, I.
91.

Bélot—officier—I889, I. 16, 18, 21.

Belceil Mountain—geology—1883, I. 261.

Beluga catadon—1904, IV. 30.
Belvéze—M. de—1885, I. 70-71.

GENERAL INDEX | 11

Bending and tortional moments—1903, III.
59.

Benezet—Antoine—1887, I. 23.

Bennett—Reverend James—1903, II. 189,
190.

Benoit—le chevalier—1904, I. 30.

Benoit dit Livernois—Louis—1898, I. 6.

Benton rocks—1882, IV. 41, 43.

Beothick Indians—Newfoundland—1891,
II. 123-171; 1895, II. 68.
—Vocabularies—1892, II. 19-32.

Berey—Père Félix de—1887, I. 113; 1888,
I. 103, 104; 1900, I. 45.

Berger—Charles—1906, II. 201.

Bermen—Laurent—1903, I. 146; 1906, I.
5. Voir La martiniére.

Bernard—1730—écrivain du roi—1900, I.
ze

Berquin—Arnaud—1893, I. 44.

Bernier—capitaine J. E.—

—The North Pole, 1898, LVI, CIV.,
CVIII; 1901, XLIX; 1902, XXXI;
1903, XLII.

Bertaud—Jacques—1901, I. 114.

Berté—Bernard—1882, I. 100.

Berthé—voir Chailly.

Berthelot — Marcelin — 1902,
XXXVI.

Berthelot—voir Dubois.

Berthier—1739—chirurgien—1895, I.31, 32.

Berthier—capitaine Isaac—1902, I. 38, 66,
83.

Berthier—Alexandre—

—officier, seigneur, 1898, I. 164.

—sa femme Marie-Françoise Viennay
Pachot, 1900, I. 31.

1666—commande au
1902, I. 45.

1670—sa compagnie, 1902, I. 54.

1672—seigneurie de Berthier, 1898, I.
164; 1902, I. 72.

—Biographie, 1902, I. 83.

Berthierite—1889, III. 66, 76.

Berruyer de Manselmont—Jacques—1896,
Ld; 40 77:

Berry—Famille—1889, I. 18, 19.

Berryer—ministre de Louis XV—1885, I.

XXII,

Fort St. Jean,

AA.
Beryl—1885, III. 63; 1888, 111. 6; 1889,
III. 66, 76.

Berzelius—1885, III. 27.

Beschefer—Pére Thierry—1902, I. 35, 67.

Bethune—Angus—1900, II. 75.

Bethune—Norman—1905, II. 51.

Bethune—Rev.—1766—1900, I. 134, 137,
140.

Bethune—Rev. Dr. C. J. S.—
—Entomology in Canada—1898, IV.

155.

—Some recent work in economic
entomology—1900, IV. 3.

— Bibliography of Canadian ento-

mology for the
DVE So:

year 1900—1901,

Bethune—Rey. Dr. C. J. 5S.

—Bibliography of Canadian entomo-

logy for 1901—1902, IV. 161.

—Bibliography of Canadian entomo-

logy for 1902—1903, IV. 155.
— Bibliography of Canadian entomo-
logy for the year 1903-1904, IV. 147.
—Bibliography of Canadian entomo-
logy—1905, IV. 57.
—Bibliography of Canadian entomo-
logy—1906, IV. 55.

—Elected member, 1892, II. XVII. +
Bethylinae—1899, IV. 175.
Betula—1882, IV. 22, 27, 33, 33, 34; 1887,

IV. 31, 33;

1890, IV. 89;

1893/0197, 69;

1894, IV. 6, 7, 8;

1895, IV. 150;

1896, IV. 66;

1902, IV. 70;

1906, IV. 239.
Berychia—1898, IV. 133.
Berychona—1889, IV. 143; 1893, IV. 97.
Biard—Père Pierre—1884, I. 39-44; 1886,

I. 8; 1905, IT. 101.
Biarn—Northman—voyage—1890, I. 54;

1891, II. 293; 1898, II. 78.
Bibaud—Michel—1882, I. 6, 66; 1893, I.

42, 47; 1905, I. 98, 119-125.
Bibliothèque Canadienne—la—1893, I. 42,

50.

Bibliothèques anciennes du Canada—1893,

ASE
Bic—le—1889, I. 30.

Biencourt de Poutrincourt en Acadie—

1884, I. 31; 1886, I. 9, 12; 1892, II. 90;

1896, I. 66-68, 82.
Biencourt de Poutrincourt—Charles—fils

—en Acadie—1892, II. 93; 1896, II.

127-130; 1896, II. (signature) 130.
Biére—Voir Brewery.
Bigot—François—intendant — biographie,

1888, II. 14; 1903, I. 104.

—Parenté, 1903, I. 66.

—1744 — commissaire-ordonnateur A

Louisbourg 1895, I. 28; 1902, I. 111.
—1746—intendant de l’escadre du
Due d’Anville, 1895, I. 28.

—1748—Intendant du Canada et de la
Louisiane, 1895, I. 28.

—Ce qu'il dit des affaires du Canada,
1900, I. 29.

—1749—Société du
1029;

—Il tire profit de ses fonctions pu-
bliques, 1906, I. 57.

—La vie qu’il mène à Québec, 1889, I.
6, 9, 10—21, 26, 27.

nord-ouest, 1904,

—1760—à Montréal, 1905, XXXII,
XLV.

—1763—Haldimand parlant de Bigot,
1905, LXX.

Bigot—Guillaume—1905, IT. 107.

12 ROYAL SOCIETY OF CANADA

Billings—Elkanah—1882, VII; 1882, IV.
56, 9; 1886, IV. 6; 1889, IV. 9; 1892,
IV. 13; 1896, LV. 51.
Billiard—Pierre-Régis—1895, I.
1897, I. 96.
Binneteau—Pére Julien—1893, I. 24.
Binney—Bishop Jonathan—1899, ITI. 133;
Portrait, 1899, II. 88.
Biology—in Canada—1883, p. LVI.
Biology—marine and lake stations—1898 p
XIII; 1899, p. XXI; 1900 p. XIII;
1901, p. XXV; 1902, p. XXIII,
XLI; 1903 p. XXIV, appendix B;
1904, p. VIII, appendix B. Biolo-
gical Stations, 1905, VIII, XCII;
1906, LX XII.
Biotite—1889, III. 66, 76.
Birch—1894, IV. 7, 16; 1906, IV. 239.
Bird Islands—1897, II. 247.
Birds—migrations—1882, IV. 46, 49, 53.
Birds—in arctic regions—1882, IV. 49.
Birds—of the province of Quebec—1901,

ST NET:

IVs 373:
Birds—psychie development—1896, IV.
Birds—physiology of the brain—1899, IV.
167.

Birds—see Hudson’s Bay, Phenology.

Bismuth—1888, III. 6; 1889, III. 66, 76;
1903, III. 45.

Bison—American—1890, II. 93-108.

Bison—Crassicornis—1904, IV. 31.

Bissot de la Rivière—François—1892, I.
29-40; 1905, II. 25.

Bissot de Vincennes—1893, I. 28; 1895, I.
53.

Bittern bird—1882, IV. 51.

Bitternut—1894, IV. 10.

Biting insects—1895, IV. 8.

Bittium—1895, IV. 77; 1899, IV. 249.

Bituminous coal—1889, III. 75.

Bivonia—1899, IV. 249.

Bizard—Jacques—1901, I. 77, 78;
Tid LOOSMRI ase

Black—Reverend William—portrait, 1899,

1902,

IT. 54.
Black River—Iroquois country—1904, I.
68.

Blackberry—1896, LIV; 1897, LX VI; 1898,
LXXVI; 1899, LXIV.
Blainville—voir Celoron.
Blake—(Lady)—
—Marine biological station at Jamaica,
1892, p. IX.
Blake—W. H.—1905, IT. 53.
Blake—Edward—1905, II. 53.
Blake—F. L.—
—Transit of Venus, 1883, III. 97.
Blanchet—Dr. François—1893, I. 40, 47;
58; 1898, I. 99, 102, 109.
Blastophage grossorum—1900, IV. II.
Blatcli—George—1903, II. 178.
Blepharon—1888, IV. 99.
Bleury—voir Sabrevois.

| Bois de

Blind—Institutes for the—1900, I. 71.
Blondeau—chiite A—1893, III. 34; 1904,
II. 235.
Blondeau—François—1895, I. 26.
Blondeau—Joseph—1904, II. 216.
Blondel—Nicolas—1889, I. 34.
Blondel—Pierre—1905, II. 104.
Blondish—Fort—1892, II. 71, 72.
Blood—see Dust-bodies.
Blowers—Sampson Salter—1898, II.

153.

Blowpipe—analysis, 1883, LXXI.
Blowpipe—reactions, Plates—1883, III.

100-103.

Blowpipe—re-agent—1883, III. 65; 1884,

775 USS alee

Blueberry—see Bluets.
Bluets—1898, LX XIV; 1899, LXII.
Boas—Franz—

—The Eskimo, 1887, II, p. 35.

—Geography and geology of Baffin
Land, 1887, IV., p. 75.

—The Indians of British Columbia,
1888, IL, p. 47; 1888, p. XXIII,
XXVI.

Bochart de Champigny—Jean—

—Sa biographie, 1903, I. 79.

—Sa parenté, 1903, I. 66.

—1686—arrive en Canada, 1890, I.
99; 1898, I. 22, 46.

143-

—Intrigues contre Frontenac, 1898,
I. 50.
1687—Enlévement des Iroquois,
1899, I. 87-101.

—Son fils, 1903, I. 80.
Boileau—Michel—1887, I. 106.
Bois—l’abbé L. E.—

—L’Angleterre et le clergé français

réfugié pendant la révolution

française, 1885, I. 77.
Bois—Brulés—voir Half-breed, Métis.
commerce—1750—projet d’en

couper à la Présentation et de le flot-

ter jusqu’à Québec—1894, I. 16.
Bois—Lac des Bois—voir Lake of the

Woods.
Boisberthelot—voir Dubois.
Boisbriant—seigneurie—1902, I. 81.
Boisbriant—voir Dugué.
Boishébert—voir Deschamps.
Boishébert—fort—1899, II. 276.
Boisrondet—Francois de—1893, I. 8, 10.
Boissel—Jacques—1905, IT. 108.
Boisset—M. de—1889, I. 20.
Boissier—Guillaume—1882, I. 100.
Boiton—Augustin—1892, I. 22.
Boivin—Guillaume—1902, I. 48.
Bologne—800th Anniversary—1888, VI.
Bonnécamps—Père Joseph-Pierre de—

1889, I. 54;

1894, I. 10, 15;

1895, I. 25-61;

1897, I. 93-117;

1898, I. 33.

GENERAL INDEX

13

Bonhomme—Guillaume—1900, I. 98.
Bonhomme—Nicolas—1901, I. 91; 1905,
II. 107.
Boni—Jacques—1882, I. 101.
Bosquet—Frère Charles—1902, I. 45, 48.
Bonney—Professor T. G.—1886, III; 1891,
VI.
Books—first in Canada—1882, XV.
Books—review and list of books Pub-
lished every year—1890, IX; 1891, IT;
1893, XV; 1894, XIII,
1895, X XVI; 1898, XV; 1903, XV.
Books—review of Canadian—1894, XIII.
Books—free of
1893, XLIII.
Books and philosophical apparatus—Free
of duty—1892, LIX.

LXVIII;

duty—1892, LVII, LIX;

Books—monographs of old—1888, XXXII |

Books—publication of
1888, XXXII; 1901, XIV.
Booth—Joshua—1902, II. 104.
Borgia—voir Levasseur.
Boreodon—1904, IV. 25.
Bornia radiata—1894, IV. 92.
Bornite—1889, III. 66, 77.
Bory de Grandmaison—Laurent—1902, I.
87.
Boscawen—Admiral Edward—
1891, II. 234, 236; 1894, I. 23;
1902, I. 100; 1903, I. 103.
Boston Tea Party—1901, II. 70.

Boston Academy of Arts and Sciences---
1883, XXXIX, LXX.

Boston Jubilee—1851—1894, I. 196.

Botanical Club of Canada:

1891, LXVIII.
1892, XXXIX, XLI.
1893, XX XVIII.
1894, XLII, XLIV.
1895, XCIV.

1896, LII.

1897, LXIII.
1898, LXVI.

1899, XLIV.
1900, LII.

1901, LX.

1902, CX VIII.
1903, CX XI.

1904, LX XXVIII.
1905, CXLIV.
1906, CXII.

Botanical bibliography of Canada—
1901, IV. 141.
1902, IV. 157.
1903, IV. 169.
1904, IV. 153.
1905, IV. 143.
1906, IV. 33.

Botany—early studies

in Canada.— ,

TEST XIV,
1887, IV. 12, 45.
1899, I. 60.
1897, IV. 30.

old—1885, XXV: |

Botany in Canada—present time—

1882, VII, VIII.

1883, XXX.

1891, IV. 17.

1895, I. 32.
Botany—Museum—1883, XXX.
Botaurus—1882, IV. 51.
Bothriolepis—1886, IV. 101-106; 1888, IV.

91; 1904, IV. 14.

Botrychium—1886, IV. 9.

Botrytis tenella—1895, IV. 12.
Bottosaurus—1904, IV. 25.

Bouchard des Groseilliers—Jean—1894, I.

47.

Bouchard—-Dr. Jean—1896, I. 131.
Bouchard dit Dorval—Paul—1899, I. 96.
Bouchel—sieur d’Orcival—Jacques-Fran-

gois—1901, I. 13.
Boucher—Cyrille—1904, I. 9.
Boucher—Gaspard—1883, I. 131; 1896, I.

100; 1905, II. 105.

Boucher—Marin—1883, I. 131; 1895, I.
26; 1905, II. 105.

Boucher—Firmin—1885, II. 142.

Boucher—l’abbé Nicolas—1899, I. 39.

Boucher—l’abbé
1899, I. 39.
Boucher de Grosbois et de Boucherville—
Pierre—1882, XIV; 1883, I. 134, 136;
1896, I. 19, 47, 99-168; 1897, I. 83,
90; 1900, I. 181, 182; 1901, I. 44;
1902, I. 26, 42.
Boucher de Laperriére—1887, I. 94,
Boucher de Laperriére—René—1887, I. 94.
Boucher de Laperrière—François-Clé-
ment—1887, I. 99; 1894, I. 11, 18, 28;
1905, I. 21.
Boucher de Boucherville—1729—chez les
Sioux—1893, I. 30.
Boucher de Niverville—le chevalier —
1887, I. 102; 1895, I. 41, 51; 1896, I.
112; 1905, LX X; 1906, I. 69.
Boucher de Niverville-Montizambert—
Louis—1887, I. 98, 104; 1896, I. 112;
1905, LXX.
Boucherville—1694—camp iroquois, 1895,
Dil
—1787—école,

Philippe—1895, I. 31;

1900, I. 54.

Boucherville— seigneurie—1895, I. 21;
1896, I. 109.

Bouchette—Joseph—1893, I. 34; 1900, I.
109.

Bouchette—Errol—
—L’évolution économique dans la

province de Québec, 1901, I. 117.
Elu membre, 1901, I. 165; 1905,
XVII; 1906, IX..
Boudor—1703—commerce chez les Sioux,
1893, I. 27.
Bougainville—Louis-Antoine de—
—Entrevue avec Berryer, 1885, I. 44;
1888, I. 11.
—1758-1759—4 Québec, 1889, I. 15.
—il aime le jeu, 1889, I. 14, 18, 19, 21.

14

ROYAL SOCIETY OF CANADA

Bougainville—Louis— Antoine de :
—malade de Vasthme, 1889, I. 9.
—son humeur, 1889, I. 15.

—ce qu'il pense de Bourlamaque,
1889" 1°7,

—durant la bataille des plaines d’A- |

braham, 1889, I. 25,
30-34.

—1760—a Montréal, 1905, XXX.
Bouillon—breuvage populaire, 1896, I. 160.
Boulanger— l’abbé Bernard-Joseph—1895,

I. 32:

Boulanger—Pierre—1889, I. 33.
Boulard—l’abbé Etienne—1903, I. 49.
Boulé—Eustache—1882, I. 49, 51; 1889,

131,236:

Boulton—D’Arey—1902, II. 149, 153.
Boulton—C.K.—1905, II. 51.
Boulton—Henry J.—1905, II. 51.
Boundary Commission—1872-74—between

United States and British North

America, 1889, II. 129.
Boundary—1755—maps—1901, II. 218.
Bouquet Collection—

1894, p. XV.

1895, p. LXXXIV.

Bourassa—l’abbé Gustave—1901, I. 155;

1902, XX XIII; 1905, V; 1905, I. 3-7.

Portrait, 1905.
Bourassa— voyageur—1903, II. 15, 17-20.
Bourbon—fort—1906, I. 66, 79.
Bourdage—Louis—1893, I. 56; 1898, I.
107.
Bourdon—Jean—
1634—arrive de France, 1896, I. 77;
1905, II. 104.
Ses terres—1883, I. 133, 135.
1635—ingénieur-arpenteur, 1899, II.
414; 1903, I. 146.

26; 1906, I.

1641—sa carte, 1895, I. 26; 1900, I.
Aie

1647—sa barque, 1692, I. 31; 1896, I.
24.

1650—va en France, 1900, I. 73; 1895,
I. 26; 1896, I. 1'7, 66.
1656—prétendu voyage à la mer du
nord, 1885, I. 90, 93; 1894, I. 30;
1897, I. 99; 1905, II. 25.
1665—I1 est à Québec, 1902, I. 38.
Bourdon de Dombourg—Jean-François—
1893, I. 21; 1901, I. 95.
Bourdon d’Autray—Jacques—1893, I 7,
10, 21; 1898, I. 13-15; 1899, I. 88;
1901, I. 82, 89, 95.
Bourg—l’abbé Joseph-Mathurin—1887, I.
62-67.
Bourgeois—Sceur Marguerite—1882, I. 43,
99; 1885, I. 62; 1900, I. 53.

Bourgmont—Etienne Venyard de—1893,
I. 28, 29.
Bourguignon—Jamen—1905, II. 105.

Bourinot—Sir John George—
—Some old forts by the sea—1883,
ee Alle

Bourinot—Sir John George—
—Local Government in
1886, II. 43.
—Political science in Canadian Uni-
versities—1889, II. 3.
—Canadian studies in comparative
politics—1890, II. 3; 1893, II. 77.
—Cape Breton and its memorials of
the French Régime—1891, II. 175.
—Our intellectual strength and weak-
ness—1893, II., 3.
—Canada and Australia—1895, II. 3.
—Constitution of the Legislative coun-
cil of Nova Scotia—1896, II. 141.
—Canada during the Victorian era—
1897, II. 3.
—Builders of Nova Scotia—1899, IT. 3.
—Dundurn and Burlington Heights—
1900; If 3.
—British provinces after the rebellion
of 1837-40—1900, II. 29.
—His portrait—1903, VIII. In me-
moriam 1902, p. XLII; 1903, p. II.
VII, XLI; 1905, VII.
Bourlamaque—colonel de—1889, I. 7, 11—
18, 23; 1905, XLIV.
Bournonite—1889, IIT. 105.
Bournonoideae—1888, IIT. 62.
Boutet—Martin—1895, I. 25, 26; 1897, I.
94; 1900, I. 94.
Bouteroue—Claude—intendant—1903, I.
73.
Bouthillier—Jean-Antoine—1897, II. 274;
1898, I. 94.
Boutin—Antoine—1906, I. 4.
Boutin dit 1’ Eveillé—Jean—1901, I. 89.

Canada—

Boutteville—Lucien—1890, I. 111.

Bouvard dit Lafontaine—Jean—1906, I.
4, 5.

Bouvard—Pére Martin—1896, I. 49; 1900,
I. 100.

Bovey—Professor Henry T.—

—Maximum bending moments at the
points of support of continuous
girders of n spans—1887, III. 75.

—Maximum shear and bending mo-
ment produced by a live load at
different points of horizontal girder
A B of span /.—1889, III. 3.

— Upon the flexure of columns—1892,
Tl) 23:

—Strength of Douglas fir, white pine
and red pine—1894, IIT. 11.

—Presidential address—1896, III. 3.

—Resistance to flow of water in pipes—
1898, III., p. 43.

—A new extensometer—1901, III. 3.

—Stresses developed in beams loaded
transversely—1902, III. 3.

—On the backwater produced by
weirs of different widths—1904,
NE valPsree

—Elected Member—1888, VII, VIII,
PXAV IUD peNOXG Vi.

GENERAL INDEX

15

Bowen—Judge Edward—1898, I. 122.
Bow—River—1882, IV. 42, 43; 1889, IV.69.
Boyd—John—1903, II. 188, 189.
Boyle—L. O’Connor—portrait—1899, yO

66.
Boyle—R. W.—

—Effect of electric current on the

modulus of elasticity, 1906, III. 159.
—Effect of Tensile Stress on Electrical
Resistance, 1906, III. 171.

Brachiopoda—

1885, IV. 33.

1886, IV. 112, 117.

1889, IV. 143, 151.

1890, IV. 93.

1892, IV. 5, 100.

1893, IV. 18, 87.

1895, IV. 19, 23, 119.

1896, IV. 155.

1897, IV. 168.

1898, IV. 128, 136.

1899, IV.

1901, IV. 93.

1902, IV. 99.

Brachydontes—1893, IV. 9.
Bradstreet—Colonel John—1891, II. 213,
223, 245. Signature, 1891, II. 213.
Braddock—General Edward—1894, I. 23.

Bragelonne—Claude de—1889, I. 33.
Brailly—Antoine—1887, I. 97.
Brain of Animals—1894, IV. 31; 1895, IV.
213, 223; 1896, IV. 3, 19, 25.
See Birds.
Brandis—Voir Nicolas.
Brandon House—1892, II. 71, 76; 1900, IT.
134.
Brandon—l’abbé Philibert—1882, I. 98.
Branssac—Voir Migeon.
Brant—1771—Iroquois chief—1884, II. 87.
Bras d’Or Lake—1891, II. 259, 260; 1893,
Til. 36:
Brasenia—1888, IV. 122; 1893, IV. 8, 70;
1902, IV. 134.
Brass—1888, III. 6.
Brassard—Antoine—1899, II.
I. 89; 1905, II. 105.
Brassard—J. B.—1901, I. 90.
Brassard—Deschenaux—1888, II. 15.
Brassard—N o0él—1886, I. 28, 29.
Brassier—l’abbé Gabriel-Jean—1893, I.
175.
Brasserie—Voir Brewery.
Brault—Henri—1902, I. 38.
Bread—alum in—digestibility of
kinds of bread—1887, III. 61.
Bréard—contrôleur de la marine en Canada
—1904, I. 29; 1906, I. 69.
Bréau—officier—1889, I. 16.
Brébeuf—Pére Jean de—1889, I. 32; 1897,
I. 79; 1900, I. 73.
Breckenridge—John—1884, II. 37.
Brésil—Thomas—1901, I. 90.
Breslay—l’abbé Charles-René—1893, I.
170 zk

413; 1901,

certain

|

Bressa—Dr. Cesare Alessandro—Prize—
1893, XI.

Bressani—Pére François-Joseph—1896, I.
13; 1897, I. 61, 74, 77, 81, 82; 1899, II.

440; 1900, I. 73.

Brest on the coast of Labrador—1887, II.
124, 126; 1894, II. 157; 1905, II. 3-30.

Brest Island—1887, II. 124.

Bretonvilliers—l’abbé de—1882, I. 98.

Breuil—seigneurie—1899, II. 32.

Brewer—Jasper—1902, I. 4, 5.

Brewery in Canada—1892, I. 30; 1896, I.
160; 1903, I. 71, 72.

Breyton—Reverend John—1899, II. 131;
Portrait, 1899, II. 48.

Briand—Mer. Jean-Olivier—1888, I. 100;
1903. I. 62; 1905, X XIX, LIV, LVII,

LXI, LXIII, LX XVI.

Bridges—1730—none in Canada—1899, I.
54.

Bridgewater Canal
25.

Brignolet—lieutenant—1906, I. 32.

Brindley—James—1893, III. 25.

England—1893, III.

Brisebois—major E.—1906, I. 70.
Bristol City—England—1897, II. XC,

XCIII, CXLIII, CLIX; 1898, XI.
Bristol monuments:—

The Cathedral—1897, CLX XIX.

St. John’s Gateway and Church—1897,
CLXXXI.

St. Stephen’s Tower—1897,CLXXXIII

Remains of Dominican Priory—1897,
CLXXXYV.

Gateway of St. Bartholomew’s Priory—
1897, CLXXXV.

- The Castel—1897, CLXXXVII.

The High Cross—1897, CLXXXIX.

Induction of the new mayor—1897,
CXCI.

The Old Bridge—1897, CXCI.

Cabot Memorial Tower—1897, CXCIII.

British Association for the advancement
of science:
1882, III.
1883) XX) XOX V EX EXENV IPN IP SET
1ISSAL VE Vill 2EXEXENIITITE

1885 VIT IL Section milena Gs Tnt

1888, V. XIX.
1893 12 XVIIe

1894, LXVI. /

1896, XI. fe |

1897, XI. >

1898, VII, XI. ua) |

1902, XIV. \zZ.

1905, X, XXII. \

1906, XII. \E SM 0
British Columbia:— SAS

1899, IV. 39.
—Triassic rocks, 1882, IV. 123; 1883,
IV. 143.

Ré
—Cambrian fauna of Mount Stephen, —

16

ROYAL SOCIETY OF CANADA

British Columbia—

—Cordilleran region, 1900, IV.
193-198, 202, 206, 209, 214, :
219, 223.

—geography and geology of the Big
Bend, 1889, IV. 97.

—Cretaceous and Tertiary Flora—
1882, IV. 15; 1885, IV. 1; 1888, IV.
71; 1893, IV. 53.

—Cretaceous fossils—1895, IV.
119.

—Tertiary plants—1895, IV. 137.
—Cretaceous rocks—1882, IV.
1890, IV. 8; 1893, IV. 12, 53.

—fossil plants—1890, IV. 75.

—flora—1882, IV. 45.

—catalogue of marine mollusca—1895,
IV. 17; 1899, IV. 233.

—invertebrates—1886, IV. 111.

—miarine invertebrata, shells, Fishes,
birds—1886, IV. ITI.

—platinum—1887, III. 17.

—nephrite—1890, III. 61.

—Primnoa reseda—1895, IV. 135.

—coal—1894, III. 19.

—slate—1889, IV. 97-108.

—mica—1889, IV. 97-108.

—forests—1894, IV. 13, 15.

—cedar tree—1895, II. 116.

—secular climatic changes—1896,
IV. 159.

—Insane asylum—1898, IV. 106.

101,

— Natural History Society—1890,
XXXVIIT; 1891, ULVILI; 1894,
LXIV; 1900, XXXII; 1902,
LXXXIX.

—prehistoric man—1895, II. 103-122.
—Indians—1885, II. 93; 1888, II. 47-
105.
—Shuswap Indians—1891,
244; 1892, II. 113.
—Salish Indians—1898, II. 187-231.
—totemism of the aborigines—
1901, II. 3-15.
—mound builders—1895, II. 113-122.
—map of the Indian tribes—1892, II.
109.
—Chinese—1895, IV. 99.
British Museum—1888, I. 93.
Brisset dit Courchêne—Jacques—1901, I.
109; 1902, I. 75.
Brittany—very few settlers came from
that part of France, 1885, I. 15,
Brock—General Isaac—1895, LXXXIX;
1904, XX XV.
Brockville—Insane Asylum, 1898, IV. 44.
Broglie—famille—1902, I. 91.
Bronze—1888, III. 6.
Brooke—Mrs. Frances—author of the
History of Emily Montaque—1900,1.121.
Brooke—Reverend John—1900, I. 134.
Brooks—Miss Harriet T.—
—Damping of electrical oscillations,
1899, III. 13.

II. 3-44,

SA;

Brooks—Miss Harriet T.—

—The new gas from radium—1901,

JU AE LA
Brossier—Jean—1905, IL. 108.
Brouillan de St. Ovide—1888, I. 32, 35:

1891, II. 189; 1894, I. 95-103, 112.

Brouillan de St. Ovide—officier—1891, II.

189; 1894, I. 93, 97, 99.

| Brouillan de St. Ovide—le chevalier—1894,

| I. 99. ,

| Brown—Mrs. W. W.—

| —Some games of Wabanaki Indians,
1888, IL., 41.

Brown—George—1895, II. 23, 35; 1897, II.

33; portrait, IL. 57:

Brown—Thomas Storrow—1903, II. 220.

Bruchési—Mgr. P. N.—1905, VI, XVII;
1906, IX.

Bruchus—1899, IV. 211.

Brucy—Antoine de La Fresnaye, sieur de

—1901, I. 71, 76-78; 1902, I. 77, 79.

Brulé—Etienne—

1608—il est à Québec—1882, I. 47;
1904, I. 77.

1610—va dans le Haut-Canada
IT. 112-114; 1904, I. 81-83.

1615—va dans le Haut-Canada et la
Pennsylvanie—1882, I. 48; 1897, I.
67; 1904, I. 84, 90.

1618—il revient, 1882, I. 48.

1622—il découvre le lac Supérieur,—
1903, I. 9, 43.

1623—sur l’Ottawa—1898, II. 129.

1629—reste en Canada—1882, I. 51;
1889, I. 46.

Sa mort—1882, I. 48.
Brunella—1898, LX XVI; 1899, LXV; 1900,
LVI; 1901, LXIV.
Brunetière—Ferdinand—1904, VI, IX.
Bryce—Rev. George—

—A plea for a Canadian
Society—1884, IT. 45.

—The five forts of Winnipeg—1885,
II. 135.

—Brief outlines of the most famous
journeys in and about Rupert’s
Land—1886, IT. 91.

—The Assiniboine River and its Forts
—1892, II. 69.

—Pierre-Esprit Radisson—1898, IT.53.

|

1898,

Camden

—Intrusive ethnological types in
Rupert’s Land—1903, II. 135.
—On the Historical and Scientific
Society of Manitoba—1883,
XX XVIII.

—Publication of old books, ete.—
1885, XXV.
—Elected Member, 1901, XLIV, L.
Bryce—Right Honourable James—1894,
LXVII; 1895, X.
Brymner—Douglas—
The Jamaica maroons—1895, II. 81.
—Death of Sir Humphrey Gilbert—
1896, II. 33.

GENERAL INDEX 17
Brymner—Douglas— Burton—Colonel Ralph—
—Elected Member—1892, LIX. His 1763—governor of Montreal, 1905,
portrait—1903, VIII. LXX.
—In memoriam; his work—1883, I. | Burton—E, F— ,
107; 1888, I. 94; 1897, II. 24; 1899, —Radioactivity of metals generally,
I. 87; 1903, IX. 1903, III. 37.
Bryograptus—1886, IV. 168; 1891, IV. 39; | Burwash—Reverend Nathaniel—
1892, IV. 95; 1896, IV. 93. —Evolution and degeneration of

Bryophila Setosa—1895, IV. 20, 28.
Bryozoa—1896, IV. 155.
Bucke—Richard Maurice—1906, II. 159.
Buckwheat—1899, LXVI.

Buccinum— |
1895, IV. 19, 65.

1899, IV. 246.

Buffalo—half-breed animal, 1900, II. 139.
—early mention of—1896, I. 137.
—hunting, 1893, I. 12, 25.
—destruction, 1894, IV. 4.

Bufonidae—1899, IV. 153.

Buies—Arthur—1901, I. 124, 145-147.

Buisset—Pére Luc—1901, I. 83, 88.

Buisson—le—Canal—1894, I. 2.

Buller—Charles—1886, II. 52; 1890, II. 18;
1897, IL. 15.

Bullion—madame Claude de—1882, I. 97;
1896, I. 66, 69.

Bulkeley—Richard—1899, II. 132.

Bunodella—1888, IV. 56.

Burgess—Thomas J. W.—

—Canadian filicinie—1884, IV. 163.

—Recent additions to Canadian fili-
cineæ, 1886, IV., 9.

—Institutions for the
INVARS:

—Elected Member—1885, XXIV.

Burgoyne—General John—1885, I. 65-6;
1888, I. 98, 100.

Burke—Bishop—portrait—1899, II.

Burlamachy—Philippe—1889, I. 51.

Burlington—canal—1893, III. 36.

Burlington Heights, site and monument,
1889, IV. 121, 131 ; 1892, XX XI; 1894,

XXV; 1895, XLII; 1900, II. 3-27.

Burnham—Zaccheus—1903, II. 155.

Burns—Edward—1902, II. 98.

Burpee—Lawrence J.—

—Charles Heavysege—1901, II. 19.

—Modern public libraries—1902, II.
3.

—Canadian bibliography of the year
1901—1902, II. 233.

—The Lake of the Woods tragedy—
1903, II. 15.

Burrard’s Inlet—1882, IV. 33.

Burrel—Frére Gilbert—1889, I. 32.

Burroughs—Stephen — navigator — 1889,
II. 92.

Burshell—John—1906, II. 198.

Burtis—W. R. M.—1903, II. 180, 184.

Burton—Colonel Ralph—
1760—governor of Three Rivers, 1905,

XLV, LII.
1762—leaves Three Rivers, 1888, I. 97.

insane—1898,

45.

party, 1903, II. 3.
—Elected member 1902, XXXV, XLI.
Buteux—Père Jacques—1900, I. 74, 78;
1901, I. 105.
Button—Sir Thomas—1885, I. 90; 1889, II.
93; 1894, I. 29.
Buthotrephis—1889, IV. 32, 33, 54, 138,
144.
Butter—1905, IV. 97.
Buttercup—1898, LX XIV; 1899, XLV.
Butterflies—1882, IV. 77; 1884, IV. 233;
1885, IV. 85. New Species, 1903, IV.
207.
By—colonel John—1893, III. 27.
Byles—Reverend Dr. Mather— portrait,
1899, II. 32.
Byng—Admiral John—1889, I. 55; 1891,
II. 235; 1893, I. 65-107.
Byron—captain—1886, I. 23.
Byronia—1899, IV. 41.
Byssonychia—1900, IV. 134, 145.
Bytot—Robert—1889, II. 93.
Bytown in 1826—1900, II. 34.
Bytownite—1889, III. 77.

Cabanac de St. George—1887, I. 101.
Cabarus—see Gabarus. :
Cabbage butterfly—1882, IV. 77.
Cable—see Telegraph.

Cabinet or King’s Council—1890, II. 6.
Cabomba—1888, IV. 123.
Cabot—John and Sebastian—their voy-
ages:—1885, I. 90; 1889, II. 46, 47,
90, 92; 1891, II. 295-298; 1894, I.
31; 1894, II. 51-112; 1896, II. 3-30;
1897, II. 139-268; 1898, II. 103-106.
Cabot—John—his discovery—1897, II.
279-307.
Cabot controversy—103, II. 205-215.
Cabot’s landfall—1899, II. 427-455.
Cabot’s map—1897, CIV; 1897, II. 204,
269, 430-450; 1899, II. 427-455.
Cabot—Sebastian—his memoirs, 1894, II.
101. His portrait, 1897, II. 430.
Cabot celebration—1894, XVI; 1895, XXII,
XXX; 1896, XXIII, XXIX; CVII;
memes lah OC ILD ODM I bpyOrO:0 Dig
LXXXIX, XCIII; 1898, XI; 1899,

XXI.
Cabral—Pedro Alvarez—1890, II. 128
1899, II. 500. i

Cacholong—1889, III. 77.
Cacoclasite—1889, III. 77.

18

ROYAL SOCIETY OF CANADA

Cadet—Joseph-Michel—1888, II. 15; 1889,
I. 22.

Cadieux—légende et chanson—1895, I. 64; |
1900, II. 99.

Cadillac—Antoine dela Motte—1889,1.15-19

Cadot—Augustin—1885, II, 136.

Cadot—J.-B.—1885, II. 137.

Cadmium—1888, III. 6; 1889, III. 26; 1890,
III. 29.

Cadulus—1895, IV. 20, 56; 1899, IV. 240.

Caecum—1895, IV. 78; 1899, IV. 249.

Caen (William and Emeric)—1886, I. 14,
14; 1889, I. 30, 31, 34, 35-36, 48, 49,

52; 1896, I. 72; 1901, I. 42.

Caillot—Jean—1882, I. 100.

Calamites—1894, IV. 92; 1897, IV. 57;
1906, IV. 105.

Calcarea—1893,. IV. 38; 1900, IV. 27.

Calciferous rocks—1882, IV. 3.

Calcite—1889, III. 67, 77.

Calcium chloride—1885, III. 19.

Calespar—1888, III. 6.

Caldwell—colonel Henry—1890, I. 82;
1892, I. 21; 1903, II. 29-37.

Calendars—1897, LII; 1905, III. 36. See
Time.

Calgary—1900, I. 70, 79.

Calla palustris—1898, LXXIV; 1899,

LXII; 1900, LV; 1901, LXIII.
Callendar—Hugh L.

—Observations of soil temperatures
with electrical resistance ther- |
mometers—1895, III. 63; 1896, III,
109; 1897, III. 31. |

—Experiments on X rays—1896, III.,
LA

Calliéres—Louis-Hector de—

—Sa carrière—1890, I. 91-112.

—1684—A la Rochelle, 1898, I. 18.

—1684—arrive en Canada, 1890, I. |
99; 1898, I. 21.

—1687—gouverneur de Montréal,
1882, I. 102; 1894, I. 77; 1899, I. 88.

—1689—plan de conquéte de la Nou-
velle-Angleterre, 1886, I. 72, 83;
1890, I. 103-104, 107; 1895, I. 21.

—1699—gouverneur-général, 1895, I.
21-22; 1897, I. 9-14.

—1700—prépare la paix avec tous les
Sauvages, 1897, I. 17.

—1703—son décés, 1893, I. 29; 1895,
I. 23.

Calliostoma—1895, IV. 88.
Callista—1895, IV. 106.
Callistemophyllum—1889, IV. 72.
Callograptus—1900, IV. 142.
Calumet—on the Ottawa—1903, I. 40.
Cambrian age—a sea in the interior of

North America—1892, IV. 8.

Cambrian rocks—1882, IV. 3, 13; 1883,

IV. 165, 217, 251, 267; 1884, IV. 1,
92, 125; 1886, IV. 3, 168; 1889, IV.
5; 1894, IV. 21; 1899, IV. 28; 1900,
IV. 140.

Cambrian system—1894, IV. 21; 1900, IV.
194.
Cambrian rocks—coprolites in—1890, IV.
154.
Cambrian rocks in the Maritime Provinces—
1886, IV. 3; 1892, IV. 5.
Cambrian rocks in New Brunswick—1900,
IV. 127; 1904, IV. 127.
Cambrian organism in Acadia—1889, IV.
135.
Cambrian faunas—1897, IV. 205-211; 1898,
IV. 151-153; 1899, IV. 125-139; 1902,
IV. 93.
Cambrian formation—See Manitoba, New-
foundland.
Camerella—1889, IV. 7; 1892, IV. 103.
Cameron—Duncan—1885, II. 139, 141.
Caministigoya River—Rivière Errante—
1900, II. 118, 120.
Caministigoya—fort —1905, I.
19; 1906, I. 65, 78.
Campbell—-Rev. Dr. John—
—Present position of American an-
thropology—1895, II. 67.
—tThe ancient literature of
21896 di 41.
—Origin of the Haidahs, Queen Char-
lotte Islands—1897, II. 91.
—American Mound-Builders—1898,
NS:
—The Kootenay and Tshimsian lan-
guages—1898, II. 23.
—Mexican colonies from the Canary
Islands—1900, II. 205.
—Elected Member—1893, II. XV.

DS Ss

America

—In Memoriam—1905, V. Portrait,
1905, I.
Campbell—Alexander—1902, II. 102; 1903,
II. 148.

Campbell—Archibald—1900, appendix C.
XLII; 1903, LX XXIII.

Campbell—Robert—1889, II. 116.

Campbell—W. Wilfred—elected member—
1894, LXVII. Portrait, 1897, II. 79.

Cams—1903, III. 53.

Canada—

—1544-1600—Maritime Provinces—
1897, II. 194.
—1603-1800—Maritime Provinces—

1886, II. 62-68.
—1615—Upper Canada—1904, I. 63-
90

—1645—see Habitants.
—1648—Quebec Council—1896, I. 24-
314741501897 we aie.

—1650—Upper Canada conquered
by the Iroquois—1900, I. 74; 1901,
I. 47.

—1653—state of Lower Canada—1896,
I. 122; 1897, I. 63; 1900, I. 153, 154;
19035 tale

—1663—The King resumes possession
of the administration—1890, II. 8, 9;
1901, I. 62.

GENERAL INDEX 19

Canada—

—1663—description of the colony—
1896, I. 159-168; 1900, I. 169.

—1663—coutume de Paris introduced
—1885, II. 61.

—1665-1760—nature of the adminis-
tration—1896, I. 67, 72; 1899,
ERS:

—1668—free trade—1892, I. 30.

—1669—immigration of women—see
French Canadians.

—1683—importations—1896, I. 72.

—1683—considered a fit country for
colonization—1903, I. 78.

—1690—struggle of parties—1894, I.
129.

—1689—scheme for the conquest of
the New England colonies—1886, I.
72, 83; 1890, I. 103, 104, 107; 1895,
Ale

—1689—scheme for the conquest of
Canada by the New England colo-
nies—1904, II. 265.

—1697—situation at the death of
Frontenac—1890, I. 107.

—1713—fisheries question—1906, I.
50.

—1715—state of finance—1885, I.
27.

—1736—exportations—1884, II. 9.

—1741—scheme for the conquest of
Canada—1891, II. 205.

—1747—question of limits—1894, I.
9, 17. See Limits.

—1750—state of the colony—1888, I.
5, 13-20.

—1758—plan of conquest—1904, IT.
266.

—1754-1760—the war of conquest—
1889, I. 6-27.

—1760—rights of the British Crown—
1905, XLVII, XLVII.

—1760—no legislative council—
1905, XLIX.

—1760—census—1905, LIV.

—1760—stock and provisons in the
country—1905, LITT.

—1760—limits of the colony—1882,
VII; 1890, II. 37 ; 1905, LXXII.

—1760-1766—British Immigrants.—
—1890, I. 84.

—1760-1840—Lower Canada admin-
istration—1886, II. 50-55.

—1761—peace probable soon—1906,
I. 43, 47, 48.

—1763— limits of the Province of
Quebec—1902, II. 93.

—1763—legislative council autho-
rized by the King—1905, LXVIII.

—1763—situation of the country—
1890, II. 14-16.

—1764—legislative council formed—
1905, LXXIV.

—1766—census—1905, LXXVI.

Canada—

—1774—Quebec Act—1885, I. 65, 98:
1886, II. 50; 1890, II. 18, 22, 35:
1891, I. 31; 1893, I. 41, 55, 57: 1895,
II. 34; 1897, IL. 8; 1900, I. 3-12,
130; 1905, LI. LXXX.

—1775—American invasion—1884, I,
53; 1885, I. 65; 1898, I. 91, 92.

—1778—state of hostilities—188s8, I.
99.

—1784—see United Empire Loyalists.

—1791—constitution granted by the
Imperial Government—1882, XI:
1885, I. 66, 68; 1888, I. 104; 1890, II.
15, 25; 1891, I. 33; 1893, I. 41, 54,
55; 1895, II. 34; 1898, I. 82, 84, 89:
1900, I. 10.

—1792—Ist session of the Quebec
Legislature—1897, II. 272.

—Ist session of. the Legislature} of
Upper Canada—1902, II. 93.

—1808—trade with England—1892,
122:

—1810—difficulties with Sir James
Craig—see Craig.

—1818—control of public expenses—
1900, I. 10, 11.

—1822— Union Bill—1885, I. 66, 67.

—1834—The .92 Resolutions—1885,
I. 67; 1898, I. 125.

—1837—insurrection—1885, I. 67;
1890, IL. 16; 1897, II. 11, 14; 1898,
I. 125. See Papineau.

—1837—“ Rebellion token”’—1903, IT.
221, 232.

—1837—the clergy—1900, IT. 42.

—1837—1840—social and economic con-

. ditions—1900, II. 29-47.

—1837-1897—during the Victorian
Era—1897, II. 33-38.

—1840—Union of Upper and Lower

Canada—constitution—opening of
1st parliament—1882, XII; 1884, I.
51; 1885, I. 67; 1890, II. 16, 27: 1895,
II. 18; 1897, II. 15; 1900, I. 12-19:
II. 35.
Responsible government—1884, 1.57,
58; 1885, I. 58; 1890, II. 18, 26; 1895,
II. 17; 1896, II. 147; 1898, I. 81, 83:
1900, I. 12-18.

—1847—adminstration—1894, I. 194.
—1849—indemnity Act—1885, I. 68.
—1854— Nova Scotia proposes union
of B.N.A. provinces—1899, IT. 152-
195.
Legislative Council—1895, II. 19:
1898, II. 43-51.
—1864— Quebec conference—1897, II.
33.

—1867—Confederation—1890, II. 19,
20; 1897, IL. 18-20; 1900, I. 20-22.

—1867—Confederation assumes con-
trol of currency—1892, IT. 33.

20 ROYAL SOCIETY OF CANADA

Canada—the name—1889, II. 51; 1891,
258; 1906, LXI.
Canada or Stadaconé—1904, I. 66.
Canada under the French rule—1884, II. 7;
1892, I. 29; 1898, I. 89; 1900, I. 9;
1906, LX XXII, sect. I. 60.

Canada very little known under the French |

rule—1905, LX XXI.

Canada—trade with France before 1760— |

1892, I. 29.

Canada under the British rule—1906, I.
104.

Canada and England—1890, IT. 3-36.

Canada and Australia—1895, II. 3-43.

Canada and the United States—1890, IT.
37-66.

Canada and the United States—constitu-
tions compared—1897, II. 27.

Canada and Switzerland—1890, II.
67-92.

Canada—history—analytical study—1887,
II. 55-61.

Canada—history—the romance of the—
1888, II. 2-11.

Canada—constitutional government—1882
XI.

Canada—present constitutional system— ;

1887, 1215851890) 11719;
Canada—local government—1886, II. 43-
76.
Canada—political system—1891, I. 23-39;
1897, IL. 29-32; 1900, I. 8, 9, 18.
Canada—the Senate—1895, II. 19-23 ;1898 ,
IL. 43-51.
Canadian Handicrafts Guild—1905, CX XX
Canadian Pacific Railway—1871-1884—
exploration of the route—1889, II.
127, 139:
Canadian Institute — Toronto — 1882,
XXXIX. À
Canadian Journal—The—1883, XLIT.
Canadian Naturalist—The—1883,
LIV.
Canadian Spectator—The—1898, I. 111.
Canadien (le) —1806—1882, XV; 1885, I.
66; 1893, I. 40, 41, 44; 1897, II. 274;
1898, I. 80-110; 1904, I. 46; 1905,
I. 90, 107, 108.
Canary Islands—original country of some
Mexican colonies—1900, IT. 205-265.

XI

Canals of Canada—1893, III. 25. Maps,
1893, ILL. 50.

Cananée—1889, I. 31.

Canardière—près Québec—1883, I. 131;

1889) Te Sih Sls o4 ATP sos)
I. 124; 19083, I. 95.

Cancellaria—1895, IV. 20, 64; 1899, IV.
246.

Canchy de Lerolle—Louis—1902, I. 46, 47,
66.

Cancrinite—1889, III. 67, 78.

Canot—Pére Claude— Joseph—Marie—
1895, I. 37, 58.

Canseau—détroit—1891, II. 257:

Cantharellus cibariis—1904, IV. 144.
Cantharidus—1895, IV. 89.

Cantons de l’Est—voir Eastern Townships.
Caoutchoue—1888, IIT. 6, 9.

Cap-a-l’ Arbre—1896, I. 21.

Cap Claude—seigneurie—1895, I. 19.

Cap de la Madeleine—1883,I. 134; 1900, I.

81, 85; 1901, I. 108.

Cape Breton— the name—1889, II. 51;

1902, I. 107.

—outline of the Island—1896, IT. 21.

—climate—1897, II. 228.

—1527-1632—cartography—1891, II.

300.

—Maps, illustrations, &c.
322-345; 1890, II. 170.
—bibliographical notes—1891, II. 330-

332.
—landfall of Cabot—1897, II. 201, 214.
early explorations—1891, II. 175-
188, 305-309; 1896, IT. 3-30.
—1521—colonized by Portuguese—
1890, II. 125 (see Sydney).

—1621—called New Galloway—1892,
II. 84.

—under the French rule—1891, II.
319-314.

—1713—treaty of Utrecht—1891, II.
333.

—1713 — 1758—governors—1891, II.
189.

—1745 - 1758—fisheries
merce—1891, II. 339.

—1748—treaty of Aix-la-Chapelle—
1891, II. 334.

—1759-1867—various
II. 247-256.

—memorials of the French Régime—
1891, II. 173-343, 257-268.

—1763—treaty of Paris—1891, II. 334.

—1760-1860—the Acadians—1891, II.
269-276, 328-330.

—1784—made a separate province—
1891, II. 335.

—1784—1820—list of governors
II. 250.

—1820—annexed to Nova Scotia
1891, II. 336.

—coal mines—1891, IT. 252, 253.

—carboniferous conglomerate—1890,
IV. 118.

—minerals and Crown Lands grants—

1903, IV. 127.

Cambrian fauna—1886, IV. 147,168.

—Lighthouse in 1734—1891, II. 281.
Cape North—view—1894, II. 179.

Cape Race—view—1896, IL. 26.
Cape Sable— fort—1883, II. 75.
Capitanal—Algonquin chief—1901, I. 102,

106, 107.

C'apricieuse—la—a frigate—1885, I. 70.
Capse—voir Messein.

Carbon—1888, III. 6.
Carbonates—1885, III. 31.

1891, IL.

and com-

events—1891,

1891,

GENERAL INDEX 21

Carboniferous rocks—see New Brunswick,
Pictou.

Carboniferous Age—1882, IV. 56.

Carboniferous system—1900, IV. 210.

Carboniferous flora—1884, IV. 2;
VAE

Carditamera—1895, IV. 34.

Cardium scitulum—1893, IV. 3.

Cardium multistriatum—1893, IV. 5; 1895,
IV. 102.

Cardium Richardsoni—1895, IV. 19, 38,
104, 106, 107, 110.

Carex—1895, IV. 144; 1897, IV. 14; 1902,

1886,

IV. 129-134.
Carheil—Pére Etienne—1900, I. 94; 1901,
I. 48, 51.
Cariboo Mines—view—1899, appendice,

pp. 19-23.
Carignan Regiment—see Troops.
Carillon—on the Ottawa—1896, I. 132;
LOOM Ie iil OO2 M7 MSEeNLons
Saut.
Carillon—canal—1893, III. 34.
Carillon—1758—battle—1885, I. 64; 1887,
POSS it MSSO M2 707 LT;
Secu em OIE
Carleton—Thomas—1784—governor of
New Brunswick, 1891, II. 335.
Carleton—Sir Guy—
—1766—governor-general, 1905,
LXXVIII.
, —1777—leaves Canada, 1888, I. 98.
—1786—returns from England, 1902,
1522;
Carnelian—1889, IIT. 78.
Carolina—1883, IV. 241.
Caron—Jean—1882, I. 101.
Caron—Robert—1905, II. 105.
Caron—R. E.—1885, I. 68.
Carotte River—1906, I. 76.
Carpenter—William B.—1882, III. 3.

Carpentier —Frère
venture—1887, I. 102; 1895, I. 54.
Carpinus—1882, IV. 34; 1890, IV. 87; 1893,

IV. 70; 1894, IV. 10.

Carpmael—Charles—

—Transit of Venus—1883, III.87.

— Determination in terms of a definite
integral of value of an algebraical
expression—1885, III. 101.

—Presidential address—1886, III. 3.

—The longitude of the Toronto Obser-
vatory—1888, III. 27.

—Tide stations—1892, X; 1893, IX.

—In memoriam—1895, XXIX; 1905,
VII.

Carpocapsa—1862, IV. 78.
Carpolithes—1882, IV. p. 21, 29, 32, 33;

1886, IV. p. 32; 1889, IV. p. 72; 1890,
IV. p. 89; 1892, IV. p. 90; 1893, IV.
p. 64.

Carqueville—voir Drouet.

Louis - Marie - Bona- |

Carr—W. R.—
—On the potential difference required
to produce electric discharge of gases
at low pressures—1902, III., p. 161.
Carr—Colonel Robert—1893, I. 134.
Carrion du Fresnoy—Phillippe—1901, I.
77; 1902, I. 66, 76, 77.
Carriers—the—an Indian nation of the
Pacific coast—1892, IT. 109-126.

| Cartier—Jaeques—

—1535—deuxième voyage—1889, II.
22-24; 1890, I. 26-28; 1896, I. 71-82.

—1535—découvre le Saint-Laurent—
1904, I. 64-66, 69.

—1535—va de Québec à Montréal—

1884, I. 26.
—1536—enléve des Sauvages—1904, I.
79.

—1541—troisième voyage—1882, I.
39 ; 1890, I. 122, 128.

—1534—1542-ses voyages—1884, I.
1; 1889, II. 91.

—Le calendrier et les lois de son temps
—1890, I. 113-152; 1891, I. 77-83;
1897, I. 119-133.

—1534—cherche le passage de l’ouest
—1894, IL. 168, 169.

—1534—ses renseignements sur ce
sujet—1889, II. 26.

—1534—premier voyage—1884, I. 32;
1886, I. 7; 1887, II. 121-136; 1889,
II. 17-58; 1890, I. 26; 1896, Il. 17,
26.

—1534—-son itinéraire—1894, II. 151-
182. Cartes, 1887, II. 137; 1894, IT.
153, 161.

—1534—au large du Cap Breton—

1891, II. 301-304.

— N'a pas colonisé—1882, I. 39; 1885,
eels:

—Son monument à Saint-Malo—1905,
VII; 1906, XIX.

Cartier—Sir George-Etienne — 1895, II.

35) 41-1897, Le 32-901) M23; or
trait, 1897, II. 57.

| Cartier—René—1904, II. 216.

Cartwright—George—1893, I. 134.

| Cartwright—Richard—1902, IT. 98.

Cartwright—Sir Richard—portrait—1897,
II. 81.

| Cartwright—Thomas—1897, II. 274.
| Carya—1882, IV. 32, 33; 1886, IV. 30; 1887,

IV. 33, 35; 1894, IV. 10, 11; 1902,
IV. 60; 1904, IV. 73.
Caryatis nitida—1895, IV. 124.
Casaubon—Martin—1898, I. 191.
Cascades—rapids—1901, I. 70; 1902, I. 69;
1904, I. 64-67.
Cascades—canal—1893, III. 25; 1900, IT.
36.
Casearet—Laurent—1901, I. 82.

Casgrain—l’abbé Paul—1906, I. 14.

22

ROYAL SOCIETY OF CANADA

Casgrain—Philippe Baby—
—La fontaine et l’habitation d’Abra-
ham Martin—1903, I. 145.
—Remarks on The Siege of Quebec—
1903, IT. 101.
—La maison de Borgia sur les plaines
d’ Abraham—1904, I. 45.
—The monument to Wolfe on the
Plains of Abraham—1904, IT. 213.
—L’Habitation de Samos—1906, 3-34.
Casgrain—l’abbé Henri-Raymond—
—Notre passé littéraire—1882, I. 85.

—Les quarante dernières années—
1884, I. 51.

—Biographie de Gérin-Lajoie—1885,
I. 55.

—Pélerinage au pays d’Evangéline—
1886, I. 19.

—Les Acadiens après leur dispersion—
1887, I. 15.

—Eclaircissements sur la question

acadienne—1888, I. 23.

—Montcalm peint par
1889, I. 3.

— Adresse à la Société Royale—1889,
XXXII.

—Discours présidentiel—1890, XVII.
—In memoriam—1882, I. 14; 1904, V,
sect. I. 35-43.
Cassiterite—1888, III. 6; 1889, III. 67-78.
Casson—l’abbé François—voir Dollier.
Castalia—1888, IV. 99-103, 110.
Castanea—1882, IV. 33; 1886, IV. 27, 34;
1890, IV. 90; 1902, IV. 69.
Castelman family—1905, CX XIII.
Castilleia—1902, IV. 128.
Castillon—François—1889, I. 39.
Castillon—Jacques—1883, I.
1889, I. 39; 1896, I. 5, 77.
Castors—lac des—voir Nipissing.
Castors—voir Amikoués.
Castor—voir Commerce.
Cat—the—1895, IV. 191, 223; 1896, IV. 10,
21, 25.
Catalogne—Gédéon de—1890, I. 99, 102,
108; 1895, I. 22; 1898, I. 10, 17; 1899,
I. 87, 88. His work, 1893, III. 26.
His family, 1884, I. 7; 1891, II. 266;
1905, LIT.
Catalogne—Lake—1891, II. 266, 280.
Catalpa—1886, IV. 29.
Cataracoui—fort Frontenac—
—1668-167S—various events, 1901, I.
47-96.
—1669—first project of a fort, 1901, I.
55-57.
—The name of the place, 1901, I. 74.
—Troquois villages, 1901, I. 55.
—1671—visite of M. de Courcelles,
1901, I. 58-63.
—1673—foundation of the fort. M.
de Frontenac present, 1896, I. 87;
1898, I. 43; 1901, I. 63-74, 78, 83;

132,

lui-méme—

Cataracoui—fort Frontenac—
1902, I. 72. Description of the fort,
1901, 73, 74, 86.
—1674—rented to Aubert and Leber,
1901, I. 75.
—1675—the fort is called Frontenac,
1901, I. 84.
Recollet chaplains, 1901, I. 83.
—La Salle becomes proprietor, 1901, I.
83, 84.
—1675-1683—land cultivated, 1901,
I. 86.
—1676—liquor traffic—1901, I. 82.
An Island given to the Recollets,
1901, I. 87.
—1677—visit of M. de Frontenac—
census taken—1898, I. 43; 1901, I.
87.
Description of the fort, 1901, I. 84,
86, 92, 93.
—1680—cost of a trip from Montreal
to fort Frontenac—1901} I. 91.
—1683—governor La Barre takes pos- -
session—1893, I. 12, 14; 1898, I. 5,
7, 8, 22.
—1684—rendez-vous of the troops—
fortifications—1894, I. 75; 1898, I.
10 12,16, 22:
Order to hand over the fort to La
Salle—1893, I. 16, 22.
—1687—d’Orvilliers commandant—
1899, I. 99. Additional fortifica-
tions, 1890, I. 100; 1893, I. 19; 1899,
I. 99.
—1687—Iroquois captured—1890, I.
101, 103-104; 1897, I. 38; 1898, I. 46;
1899, I. 87-101.
—1687—scorbutic
103.
—1689—The fort is abandoned—1890,
I. 104.
—1704—La Corne commandant—
1893, I. 28.
—1749—description of the place—
1895, I. 44.
—1759—captured by the English—
1891, I. 223.
Cataract disease—1883, IT. 89.
Catheart—J. A.—1905, II. 51.
Cathartes—1882, IV. 53.
Catéchismes—1903, I. 62.
Cattle feeding—1887, III. 13.
Cattle during the winter—1896, I. 161.
Cattle—1611—in Acadia—1884, I. 37, 44,

disease—1890, I.

46.
Cattle—1626—at Quebec—1889, I. 32, 35;
1897, I. 83.

Cattle—1730—in Canada—1899, I. 35.

Cauchois—Jacques—1893, I. 10; 1901, I.
88.

Caughnawaga Indians, 1894, I. 6.

Caughnawaga Canal, 1893, IIT. 25, 37, 38.

Caulfield—governor—1888, I. 31, 32.

Caulmont—Jacques—1900, I. 77.

GENERAL INDEX

Caumont dit La Roche—Pierre—1896, I.

12:
Caulophyllum—1902, IV. 128.
Cavalier —Henry—1889, I. 34.
Cavelier de la Salle—Colin—1898, I. 19.
Cavelier—Jean—marchand—1889, I. 34.
Cavelier—l’abbé Jean—1893, I. 19; 1894,
I. 83: 1898, I. 19, 24, 28.
Cavelier—voir La Salle.
Caverns in the interior of the globe—1884,
TIT, 2.
Cavy or Guinea-Pig, 1895, IV. 231; 1896,
IV. 13, 23, 25.
Cazeau—Frangois—1888, I. 102, 105.

Ceanothus—1882, IV. 28; 1890, IV. 84; |

1893, IV. 64.
Cecidomyia—1882, IV. 77; 1898, IV. 157-8.
Cedar trees—1894, IV. 8, 15.
Cedar trees in British Columbia, 1895, II.

116.

Cedar Lake—N. West—1892, II. 71; 1906,
I. 66.

Cédres—rapides—1894, I. 12; 1901, I.
70; 1904, I. 64, 65, 67.

Cédres—canal—1888, I. 101; 1893, III.

25, 27; 1900, II. 36.
Cedroxylon—1882, IV. 32; 1900, IV. 54.
Celestite—1889, III. 67, 78.
Celluloxyon—1889, IV. 23.

Celoron de _ Blainville—Jean-Baptiste—
1894, I. 93; 1902, I. 78.

Celoron de Blainville—J.-B., fils—
—1730—va à Niagara, 1900, I. 33.
—1743—est au fort St-Frederic, 1887,

I. 99.
—1749—commande l'expédition de
l'Ohio pour délimiter la frontière,
1887, I. 104; 1889, I. 54; 1894, I.
10; 1895, I. 28, 41.
—1750—commande à la Présenta-
tion, 1894, I. 10.

Celoron de Blainville—Pierre - Joseph—
Lasyk 103.

Celtic language—1889, XXIII.

Celtis occidentalis—1894, IV. 10.

Census of Canada:—
21640 1882) L

1905, II. 111.

—1645—1896, I. 15.

—1650—1883, I. 136; 1905, II. 12.

—1652—1896, I. 101; 1897, I. 85, 91.

—1653—1883, I. 136.

—1662—1896, I. 107; 1899, I. 10.

133; 1896, I. 8;

ees 1983 I, 136: 1885) I. 17;
1905, II. 12.
—1666—1885, I. 138; 1901, I. 49;

1902, I. 52; 1905, II. 112, 113; 1906,
I. 27.
—1670—1901, I. 55, 64.
—1675—1902, I. 59.
1681008 Ely 115.
—1682—1896, I. 79.
==1683—1885, 1.63.
—1706—1884, II. 8.

<

Census of Canada:—

L761 RBA LT. 9

—1744—1885, I. 64.

—1754— 1888, I. 6; 1896, I. 92.

—1758—1884, II. 10.

—1760—1905, LIV.

—1765—1906, I. 59.

—1766—1890, I. 85; 1905, LX XVI.

—1784—1885, I. 66; 1900, I. 136.

—1790—1897, II. 8.

—1800—1884, II. 12.

—1837—1897, II. 11.

—1838—1900, II. 29.

—1851—1884, II. 12.

—1900—1900—I. 56.

Cent-Associés:—

—1627—acte d’établissement, 1885, I.
93; 1896, I. 72, liste des membres,
1889, I. 33; 1896, I. 66.

—1627—1632—-situation de la Société,
1889, I. 35, 47, 48, 52; 1890, I. 18.

—1635—la Société réduite à un syn-
dicat, 1896, I. 4,7,100.

—1640—la Société ne s’occupe pas de
la colonie, 1883, I. 131, 137.

Elle cède Vile de Montréal à des

particuliers, 1883, I. 134; 1887,
149, 152.
—1644—la Société s'oppose à la

nomination d’un vice-roi, 1901, I.
44, (Voir le mot Habitant). La
Société assiste les missionnaires,
1903, I. 45.
—1651—nouveau syndicat,
32; 1897, I. 85.
—1663—abolition des Cent-Associés,
1883, I. 136; 1885, I. 20, 62; 1897,
I. 86.
Centrallassite—1889, III. 67, 78.
Cephalaspis—1888, IV. 28, 31, 92; 1904,
IV. 14.

Cephalopoda—1886, IV. 112, 134; 1889,
IV. 77, 156; 1890, IV. 100; 1892, IV.
105; 1893, IV. 15; 1895, IV. 19, 98,
128; 1896, IV. 156.

Cephus—1893, IV. 132; 1899, IV. 209.

Ceraphroninae—1899, IV. 177.

Ceratiocaris—1885, IV. 56.

Cercis—1894, IV. 11; 1902, IV. 63.

Cereals—see North West Territories.

Cereals—yield obtainable—1889, IV. 109.

Cereals—hybrids—1894, IV. 139.

Cereals at the experimental farms—1902,
IV. 115.

Cerebral Neurons in relation to memory
and electricity—1900, IV. 121.

Cerefolium—1901, IV. 68.

Cerithiopsis—1895, IV. 77.

Cerostoma—1895, IV. 72.

Cerussite—1889, III. 67, 78.

1896, I.

| Cervus canadensis—1904, IV. 31.

Chabazite—1889, III. 67, 78.
Chabot—1775—capitaine—1891, I. 15.
Chabot—Pierre—voyageur—1893, I. 25.

ROYAL SOCIETY OF CANADA

Chaboillez—l’abbé Auguste—1898, I. 113.
Chaboillez—Charles—1885, II. 137.
Chacornacle— François-Augustin,
de Joannés—1893, I. 26.
Joannès.
Chadsey—S. B.—
—The rate of decomposition of potas-
sium chlorate under the influence of
heat, 1903, III. 15.
Chagouamigon—Pointe du St. Esprit—
Lake Superior—1657-1660—Hurons
residing there, 1903, I. 21, 23, 36,
42.
—1660—Chouart and Radisson visit
the place, 1904, II. 236.
Chailly—Gabriel de Berthé sieur de—1901,
I. 77; 1902, I. 78.
Chain—motion on a fixed plane curve,

baron
Voir

1882, III. 15.
Chalcedony—1887, III. 46; 1889, III.
78.

Chalcinea—1885, III. 26.
Chalcocite—1889, III. 67, 79.
Chalcopyrite—1889, III. 79.
Chalicotherium—1904, IV. 29.
Chaleurs—see Baie.
Chalina—1896, IV. 184.
Chalmers—R.— F
—Erosion from coast-ice and floating
ice in the Baie of Chaleurs—1883,
IV. 285.
—Glaciation and pleistocene subsi-
dence of Northern New Brunswick
and Southern Quebec—1886, IV.
139.
Chaleut—Pierre—1895, I. 26.
Chalus—comte René-Auguste
1° 22:
Chamberlain—Alexander F.—
—Haida Grammar—1895, II. 123.
Chambers—E. T. D.—
—Philology of the Ouananiche—1896,
IT. 131:

Chambly—captain Jacques de—1902, I.
38-41, 54, 67-69.
Chambly—fort—built in
39, 40, 45, 47, 67, 68.
—1677—La Motte commandant, 1902,

1872:
—1685—garrison, 1894, I. 76.
—1757—rations for the troops, 1889,
113:

de—1892,

1665—1902, I.

—1775—the advance of Montgomery, |

1891, I. 6.
Chambly—college—1893, I. 46.
Chambly—canal—1893, III. 25, 33, 37.
Chamat—1666—ofhicier—1902, I. 65.
Chameau—le—1725—naufrage—1891, II.

287; 1897, IL. 201: 1903, I. 93, 97, 98.
Chamæcyparis—1896, IV. 44.
Champagne—1684—sergent—1893, I. 14;

1901, I. 58, 61.
Champflour—François de—1883, I.

1896, I. 77, 102.

134;

Champigny—voir Bochart. .
Champlain Period in geology—1900, IV.
224.
Champlain rocks—1900, IV. 137.
Champlain—seigneurie—1883, I. 136.
Champlain—Samuel—
—Son origine—1896, I. 66.
plain—1899, I. 79.
—1603—explore le Saint-Laurent;
entend parler des grands lacs, 1898,
II. 109; 1904, I. 67-70.
—1604—il est en Acadie, 1884, I. 31-
35.
—1608—fonde Québec, 1882, I. 47.
—1609—découvre le lac Champlain,
1904, I. 77, 80.
—1609—combat les Iroquois, 1884, I.
27; 1887, I. 93; 1896, I. 4; 1897,
I. 67; 1908, I. 79.
—1610—il se marie, 1882, I. 42.
—1610—fait la traite au lac St. Pierre,
18820147:
—1613—va à Vile des Allumettes,
1882, I. 48; 1894, I. 29; 1896, I.
82; 1898, II. 115; 1904, I. 83.
—1614—va en France, 1904, I. 84.
—1615—va chez les Hurons, 1882, I.

De Cham-

48; 1895, IV. 163; 1897, I. 67;
1898, IT. 128; 1901, I. 49; 1904,
I. 84.

—1624—va en France, 1886, I. 14;
1889, I. 29, 31.

—1626—restaure les
Québec, 1889, I. 32.

—1629—transporté en Angleterre,
1882, I. 51; 1889, I. 36, 47.

bâtiments de

‘ —1633—revient en Canada, 1889, I.

52; 1892, I. 19.
—1635—Son décès, 1897, I. 70.
son œuvre, 1882, XIII.
son monument 1899, XII.
son astrolabe, 1882, XIII.
Champsosaurus—1904, IV. 22.
Chancellor—Richard—1889, II. 92.
Chandler—Professor G. H.—
—Longitude of the Toronto Observa-
tory—1888, III. 27.
—Longitude of Cobourg—1888, III.
54.
Chansons populaires du Canada—1882, I.
50-51, 68-84; 1885, I. 21; 1895, I. 64;
1896, II. 77-125; 1897, II. 269; 1900,
IL. 35, 159-161, 194; 1905, I. 106-132.
Voir Folksongs, Gaelic, Songs. ,
Chansons de voyageurs—1900, II. 100.
Chansons historiques du Canada—1882, I.
81.
Chansons politiques du Canada—1882, I.81.
Chanvre—voir Hemp.
Chapais—Thomas—1902, XX XIII.
Chapin—Dexter—1903, II. 221.
Chapman—E. J.—
—Molecular contraction of Natural
Sulphides—1882, III. 27.

GENERAL INDEX

25

Chapman—E. J.—

—Spectroscope scales—1883, III. 55.

—Cryptomorphism in its relation to
classification and mineral types—
1883, III. 57.

—A classification of crinoids—1882,
TV. 113.

—Deposits of titaniferous iron ore in
the counties of Haliburton and Has-
tings, Ontario—1884, IV. 159.

—Mimetism in inorganic nature—
1884, IV. 161.

—Some iron ore of central Ontario—
1885, III. 9.

—On the Wallbridge Hematite Mine—
1885, IV. 23.

—Colouring matter of black tourma-
lines—1886, IIT. 39.

—Unexplained anomalies in flame re-
actions of certain minerals and
chemical bodies—1889, III. 13.

—Classification trilobites—1889, IV.
113.

—Mexican type in the crystallization
of the topaz—1892, III. 25.

—Corals and coralliform types
palæozoic strata—1892, IV. 39.

—Presidential address—1893, II. 3.

—Occurrence of the basal form in the
crystallization of zircon—1893, III.
11114

—Belmont gold veins of Peterborough
County, Ontario—1893, IV. 51.

Chapman—William—1884, II. 35.

Characeae—1883, IV. 148.

Charland—Pére Paul-Victor—1899,
CXXVII, CXXIX.

Charbon—voir Coal.

Charest—Etienne—1892, I. 35-40; 1905, IT.
25.

Charest—Mathieu—1905, IT. 109.

Charles II, King of England—

—1660—restored ; founder of the Royal
Society—1894, I. 43.

—1664—his connexion with Louis

of

XIV—1898, I. 12; 1901, I. 64; 1902,°

I. 53.
—1664—gives the territory of New
York to his brother—1902, I. 37, 44.
His portrait—1901, 11.85. .
Charlevoix — Père Pierre-Frangois- Xavier
—1705—arrive en Canada—1896, I. 52.
—1720—-s’occupe de la route du Paci-
fique—1905, I. 21.
—Son Histoire de la N-France—1882,
XIII; 1887, IV. 2; 1896, I. 52, 115.
Charlottenburg, Ontario—1902, II. 94.
Charlottetown—view of Parliament House
—1897, II. 69.
Charlton Islands—1889, II. 93. See Haidas.
Charlton—H. W.—
—An apparatus for the determination
of the melting point of fats—1900,
IO Zale

Charly dit Saint-Ange—André—1897, I. 88.
Charnisay—fort—1899, II. 277.
Charnisay—Charles de Menou sieur d’Aul-
nay et de—Rivalité avec Denys et Le
Borgne—1891, II. 187; 1896, I. 68;
1899, II. 7.

—Il s'empare du fort Latour—1883,
II. 75; 1896, I. 89.

—I1 n’a fait que du commerce—1896,
I. 82.

Charnisay—Mgr.

1897, I. 109.

Charpentier—J. B.—1889, I. 103.
Charreton—Frére François—1889, I. 32.
Charron—Claude—1886, II. 46.
Charron—Jean-François—hôpital général

de Montréal—1895, I. 30; 1899, I. 53.
Ecole industrielle de Montréal—
1897, I. 93.

Charron—A. T.—

—Canadian experiments with nitrogen
for promoting the growth of le-
gumes—1900, IIT. 55.

—Determination of moisture in honey
—1902, III. 35.

Chartier—seigneurie—1899, II. 312, 324.
Chartier—Jean—1887, I. 108.
Chartier—Martin—1901, I. 91.

Chartier de Lotbiniére—Louis-Théandre

—1898, I. 56; 1899, I. 41.

Augustin Menou de—

Chartier de Lotbinière—René - Louis—
1893, I. 27; 1899, I. 41; 1902, I. 42, 45,

46.
Chartier de Lotbinière—Louis-Eustache

—archidiacre—1899, I.41-47.

Chartier de Lotbinière— Eustache-Gas-
pard - Michel — homme politique —

1898, I. 78.

Chastellain—Pére Guillaume-Pierre—
1896, I. 51.

Chasy—officier—1902, I. 46-48, 65.

Chateauguay—bataille—1890, IT. 41; 1905,
I. 103, 116.

Châteaux Bay—1887, II. 124; 1894, II. 154-
156.

Chateauneuf—1629—embassadeur—1889,
I. 47, 50.

Chatellereault—1701—au Détroit—1893, I.
Pale

Chaton—Etienne—1892, I. 8; 1896, I. 71, 82

Chats—voir Eriés.

Chats—chutes des—1895, IV. 175; 1898, IT.
121, 124; 1900, II. 97; 1904, I. 76.

Chauchetiére—Pére Claude—1895, I. 27.

Chaudiére—voir St-François-de-Salles.

Chaudiére Falls—Ottawa—1898, II. 119,
120, 124, 126; 1900, II. 97; 1904, I. 76.

Chauffours—seigneurie—1899, II. 312.
Voir D’Amour.

Chaulette—Pierre—1904, II. 219.

Chauny—officier—1902, I. 65.

Chaumonot—Pére Joseph—1893, I. 123;
1896, I. 49; 1900, I. 96; 1902, I. 36, 40,

48.

26

ROYAL SOCIETY OF CANADA

Chaumont—Alexandre de—1902, I. 38, 49,
66.
Chaussegros de Léry—Gaspard—
—Son Traité de fortification—1899, I.
59.
—1725—plan de la cathédrale de Qué-
bec—1899, I. 18.
—1730—plan des fortifications
Québec—1899, I. 11, 13.
—1742—au fort Saint-Fréderic—1887,
I. 98.
—1745—ses terres—1897, I. 26.
Chaussegros de Léry—Gaspard-Joseph—
1887, I. 100, 103.
Chauveau—P. J. O.—
— Discours d’ouverture—1882, XI.
—Discours présidentiel—1883, LVII.
—Commencements de la poésie fran-
çaise en Canada—1882, I. 65.
—Le Sacré-Coeur—1884, I. 97.
—Epitre à M. Prendergast—1885, I.
101.
—Discours présidentiel—1884, XVII.
—Discours sur la Société Royale—
1885, XIII.
—Sa carriére—1882, I. 5, 14; 1883, II.
82; 1890, XV; 1891, I. 53-58, 62;
1904, I. 37; 1905, VII, sect. I. 4.
—In memoriam—1890, XV, XVII.
Chauvin—Jean—1892, I. 14.
Chauvin—Pierre—sieur de Tonnetuit —
1884, I. 27, 31; 1886, I. 8; 1892, I. 14;
1896, I. 71; 1901, I. 35, 38, 98; 1905,
II. 100.
Chavigny—François de Berchereau sieur
de—1883, I. 133; 1892, I. 31; 1896, I.
16, 31, 66, 77, 78; 1905, II. 107.
Chazelles—Guillaume de—1725—inten-
dant—1903, I. 93, 98.

de

Chazy rocks—1882, IV. 3; 1883, IV. 118,
127, 259, 266; 1900, IV. 131.
Cheadle—Dr.—1886, II. 94, 103, 104;
1889, II. 125.
Chédotel—pilote—1882, I. 41; 1884, I. 3;
1892, I. 11—13; 1901, I. 38.
Cheese—analysis—1903, III. 3. See Lac-

tic.
Cheffault de la Regnardiére—Antoine—
1883, I. 133, 137: 1806 1..5,)40) 77:
1900, I. 82.
Cheilanthes—1886, IV. 10.
Cheirolepis—1888, IV. 90; 1904, IV. 17.
Chemical development of matter, 1882,
ITS:
Chemical technology—utilisation of waste
products, 1887, III. 2.
Chemical sciences in 1892—1894, III. 8.
Chemical bodies—flame reactions—1889,
UNIS
Chemistry in Canada—1883, LV.
Chemistry—physical—1902, III. 61; 1903,
III. 49; 1904, III. 25; 1905, III. 65.
Chênes—lac des—1903, I. 40.
Chénier—Jean-Olivier—1893, I. 62.

Chenopodiacæ—1882, IV. 46.
Cherokee Indians—1895, II. 68.
Cherry—1896, LIV, LVI; 1897, LXVI;
1898, LXXIV, LXXVI; 1899, XLV,
LXII, LXV.
Chess play—1882, III. 19.
Chestnut—1894, IV. 11.
Chevaux, voir Horses.
Cheveux relevés—voir Outaouas.
Chevigny—Médard Gabriel Vallet de—
1887, I. 96, 98.
Chevigny—Marguerite - Ursule— 1887, I.
99.
Chevrotiére—seigneurie—1883, I.
voir Fleury.
Chiastolite—1889, III. 79.
Chibou Island—1889, I. 38, 44.
Chicago—The name—1893, I. 14, 23.
—1658—The Mascoutins—1903, I. 32.
—1659—Chouart visits the country—
1901, I. 66.
—1678—Men sent there by La Salle—
1893, I. 6. :
—1680—La Salle goes to Chicago—
1893, I. 8, 12; 1898, I. 7.
Chicago World’s Fair, 1894, p. X.
Chichasaw Indians—1906, I. 68.
Chicoineau—l’abbé J.-B. Jacques—1885,
T° 85.
Chidley Cape—1896, II. 21.
Chien d’Or—Le—1885, II. 56; 1890, I. 77.
Chignecto Isthmus—plan—1899, II. 283,
286.
Chilopods—1894, IV. 106, 109.
Chimo—fort—1887, II. 103.
Chinese—their original country—1895, II.
68.
Chinese in British Columbia—1895, IV.
99.
Chione varians—1895, IV. 124.
Chioracra—1899, IV. 242.
Chipman—Ward—1885, II. 60; 1898, IT.
144-152.
Chipoudy—1886, I. 28, 52.
Chitonide—1895, IV. 93.
Chlorine—production of—1887, IIL 7.
Chlorine in potable water—1905, IIT. 67.
Chlorite—1889, III. 79.
Chloritoid—1889, III. 79.
Chlorostoma—1895, IV. 20, 88.
Cheetopleura Hartwegii—1895, IV. 20.
Choisy — Nicolas de — officier — 1902,
L166:
Cholera—its cause—1894, III. 3.
Chondrites—1889, IV. 159.
Chondrodites—1889, III. 67, 79.
Chonetes—1891, IV. 101.
Chorel dit Saint-Romain et d’Orvilliers—
François—1902, I. 73.
Chouaguen—voir Oswego.
Chouagens—parti politique—1905, I. 94,
108.
Chouard dit des Groseilliers—Médard—
Son origine—1893, I. 117.

133.

GENERAL INDEX

27

Chouard dit des Groseilliers—Médard—
—1642—1653—en Canada, 1903, I.
12, 14.
—1644—va chez les Hurons, 1893, I.
118; 1905, II. 109.

—1648 et 1653—se marie, 1893, I.
118-119.

—1654-1660—in Canada, i903, I.
25-44.

—1659—au Wisconsin, 1893, I. 126-—
130; 1901, I. 66.

| Cinnamomum—1890,

—1660—se propose d’aller chez les |
| Civil Service—in our own days—1890, II.

Cristinaux, 1897, I. 80; 1903, I. 32,
35, 37, 41.
—1661—1663—il est au lac Supérieur

et à la baie James, 1893, I. 131-133; |

1896, I. 121; 1904, II. 223-238.
—1664—va à Paris, 1893, I. 133.
—1665—va à Boston, 1893, I. 133.
—1665—va à Londres, 1893, I. 134.
—1662-1670—sa carrière, 1901, I. 66,

68.

—1668—va à la baie d'Hudson, 1893,
I. 135; 1894, I. 32.

—1670—va à la baie d'Hudson, 1894,
I. 34.

—1674—se rend en France, puis en
Canada où il demeure jusqu’à 1681
—1894, I. 35-37.

—1675—lettres de grâces du roi de
France, 1894, I. 47.

—1682—va à la baie d'Hudson, 1894,
Me Bie

—1683—va de Québec à Paris, 1894,
I. 39.

—1684—il est à Londres et y reçoit
une pension, 1894, I. 43.

—1685—cherche à retourner au Can-
ada, 1894, I. 46.

On-ne sait où il mourut, 1894, I. 47.

Chouard—J.-B.-fils de Médard—

—1681—1685—est à la baie d’ Hudson,
1894, 37, 39, 42.

—1684—au service des Anglais, 1894,
I. 43,45. Va à Londres, 1894, I. 45.

—1685—retourné à la baie d'Hudson,

1894, I. 47.

—1689—il est à la baie d’Hudson,
1894, I. 47. Il décède en Canada,
1894, I. 47.

Chromiferous garnet—1889, III. 79.

Chromite—1889, IIT. 67, 80.

Chromodoris—1899, IV. 243.

Chromium—1885, III. 7; 1890, III. 34.

Chrysocolla—1889, III. 67, SO.

Chrysodomus—1895, IV. 18, 20, 66; 1899,
IV. 247.

Chrysolite—1889, III. SO.

Churchill River—1900, II. 190.

Cicé—l’abbé Louis-Armand de—1893, I.

170.

Cidre—1896, I. 160.
Cimoliasaurus—1904, IV. 22.
Cinnabar—1889, III. 67, 80.

TV
4, 64, 70: 1902, IV. 46.
Cinulia—1895, IV. 108, 108.
Cionodan—1893, IV. 9; 1904, IV. 24.
Ciquard—l’abbé Francois—1885, I.
188767 wl.
Circinaria—1899, IV. 244.
Citiére—seigneurie—1887, I.
Mes A! MOR;
Civil Service during the French Régime,
1905, LIX. In 1763—Canada—1905,
LXXVII. At present, 1887, XX.

84; 1893, IV.

151; 1896,

26.
Clandocyclus—1904, IV. 21.
Cladophlebis—1892, IV.

55; 1895, IV. 141.
Cladorhiza—1896, IV. 186; 1900, IV. 21.
Claretie—Jules—1893, XLIII; 1894, VIII.
Clark—Jeremiah S.—1903, II. 197.
Clark—Rev. W.—1891, LXVI; 1900,

XXXII.

Clarke and Lewis—1889, II. 102.

84; 1893, IV.

| Clathria—1893, IV. 31; 1896, IV. 192;
1897, IV. 73.
| Clay Ironstone—1' 89, III. 80.
Clematis—1884, IV. 17-23; 1902, IV.
tile
Clémenceau— Etienne—1902, I. 75.

Clément du Vault de Monceaux—Jean—
1883, I. 135; 1893, I. 51.

Clement du Vault de Valrennes—Philippe
—1892, I. 39; 1899, I. 88.

Clementia—1895, IV. 41.

| Clench—Ralfe—1903, IT. 159.

Cleodora—1899, IV. 241.°
Clérac—voir Monteil.

‘Clergy—

—1663-1700—its situation, 1896, I.
46, 52, 58, 61; 1898, I. 59; 1908,
I. 45-47, 53.
—1725—1732—its situation, 1899, I.
27-57; 1900, I. 23, 37-52; 1906, I.
8-13.
—1760-1766—its situation, 1886, I.
25; 1905, XXXVI, LIV, LVII.
—1760-1800—the protestant clergy,
1900, I. 33-142.
—1776—catholie clergy and the Am-
ericans, 1891, I. 8.
—1792—French priest emigrating to
Canada, 1885, I. 78, 81; 1887, I.
66, 67; 1892, I. 22; 1905, CIX.
—Lands reserved for the protestant
clergy—1894, I. 197; 1897, II. 12;
1900 4187 188 bles:
Clérin—Denis d’Estienne du Bousquet sieur
de—1901, I. 16.
Clethra alnifolia—1904, IV. 73.
Cleworth—T.—1884, II. 37.
Cliche—Père Didace, 1887, I. 107-111.
Clidiophora—1895, IV. 51.
Clignancourt—seigneurie—1899, IT. 312.
Climacograptus—1900, IV. 142.

28

ROYAL SOCIETY OF CANADA

Clinton—Sir Henry—1887, I. 100; 1888,

T1100) 1891) Te 207.

Clintonia—1898, LXXIV; 1899, LXII;

1900, LV; 1901, LXIII; 1902, IV. 55.

Cliona—1896, IV. 202.

Clisocolus—1895, IV. 123.
Clitambonites—1895, IV. 266.
Clock—sideral—1883, III. 75.
Clonograptus—1886, IV. 168; 1891, IV.

114; 1892, IV. 97; 1896, IV. 93; 1900,
IV. 141.

Closse—Lambert—1882, I. 106, 134; 1893,

I. 124; 1897, I. 84, 85, 88, 89.

Cloutier—Zacharie—1883, I. 131; 1896, I.

78; 1905, II. 105.

Clover—1898, LXXVIII; 1899,

1900, III. 58.

Coal in the North-West Territories—1882,

IV. 43. |

Coal—1660—in the Sioux country, 1903,

I. 44.

Coal—in Cape Breton, 17th century, 1892,

I. 29; 1896, I. 123.

Coal in Sydney, C.B., 1891, II. 277.
Coal—bituminous, 1889, III. 75.
Coal—mineral, 1889, III. 91.

Coal in Canada, 1889, III. 41, 68,

1894, III. 19; 1906, IV. 267.

Coast Survey—1893, III. 55.
Coasts—hydrographical survey, see Tide.
Cobalt—1888, III. 7; 1890, III. 32.
Cobb—captain Sylvanus—1891, II. 223;

1899, II. 21.

Cobourg longitude—1888, IV. 54.
Cobourg—transit of Venus—1883, III. 96.
Cocagne—the name—1906, II. 7.
Coccolite—1889, III. 80. |
Coccosteous—1888, IV. 31, 93: 1891, IV. |

103; 1904, IV. 16.

Cochlicopa—1899, IV. 243.
Cochoan—David—1889, I. 39.
Cochon—Jean—1905, II. 107
Cochon—Guillaume—1892, I. 31.
Cockroaches of North America—1894, IV.

147.

Cod fish—1598—at Sable Island—1892, I.

11 ; 1890, IT. 129, 143, 299.

Cod fish—hatching—1892, IV. 33.

Code criminel—1890, IT. 18.

Ccecum crebricinectum—1895, IV. 20.
Coelenterata—1890, IV. 139, 174; 1892, IV.

39.

Coenograptus—1886, IV. 169; 1896, IV. 93;

1900, IV. 142.

Coffee—analysis of —1887, III. 23.
Coffee tree—1894, IV. 11.
Coinage in Canada—1892, II. 37; 1903, II.

221. See Currency.

Coker—E. G.—

—Application of Fourier’s series to the
determination of the forms of cams
to fulfil given conditions of displace-
ment, velocity and acceleration—
1903, IIT. 53.

LXVI;

76;

Coker—E. G.—

—A laboratory apparatus for applying
bending and torsional moments
simultaneously—1903, III. 59.

—The relation of thermal change to
tension and compression stress—
1904, III. 5.

Colbert—J. B.—

—Sa famille—1903, I. 66.

—Son administration—1896, I.
1901, I. 123.

—Crée la marine fran¢gaise—1902, 1.53.

—Son plan de colonie—1886, I. 17;
1902, I. 35.

—TIl envoye des troupes au Canada—
1896, I. 7, 106; 1902, I. 25.

—Il vend le fort de Cataracoui à la
Salle—1901, I. 83.

—Il néglige les colonies—1901, I. 63,
64, 81.

—Son attitude vis-a-vis du clergé—
1898, I. 59.

—Sa mort—1893, I. 4, 11, 16; 1894, I.
39; 1901, I. 92, 93.

Colborne—Sir John—1885, I. 67.
Coleman—A. P.—

—A meteorite from the Northwest—

1886, III. 97.

12;

—Microscopic petrography of the
Drift of Central Ontario—1887, III.
45.

—Geography and geology of the big
bend of the Columbia—1889, IV. 97.
—Drift rocks of Central Ontario—
1890, III. 11.
—The classification of the Archæan—
1902, IV. 135.
—South African
1906, IV. 49.
—Elected member—1900, VI.
Coleoides—1899, IV. III.
Coleolus—1891, IV. 101.
Coleoptera—1882, LIV ; 1893, IV. 18; 1898,
IV. 157.
Colin—coureur de bois—1893,I. 7 ;1901, I.82.
Collet—Pére Hippolyte—1887, I. 102-107.
Collet—Mathieu - Benoit—procureur gén-
éral—1903, I. 63.
Collet—1725—tuteur du jeune Robert—
1903, I. 97.
Collier —John—1899, II. 132.
Colloid form—1882, III. 3.
Collomia—1902, IV. 128.
Collurio—1882, IV. 53.
Columbus—Christopher—believed he had
reached Asia—1882, II. 6; 1889, II. 90,
94.
Colonges—Monsieur—1887, I. 105.
Colonization—none in Canada before 1633
1884, I. 37; 1905, II. 99, 100.
—1615-1641—first attempts—1892, I.
24.
—1633— Beauport and vicinity—1885,
I. 16; 1889, I. 52; 1892, I. 19

Iron formations—

GENERAL INDEX 29

Colonization—
—1636—under the syndicate—mode of
recruiting settlers—1896, I. 6, 164.
—1639—arrival of settlers—1894, I.

154.

—1640-1648 — arrival of settlers—
1897, I. 76.

—1650—arrival of settlers—1896, I.
101.

—1654—arrival of settlers—1894, I.
155-157.

—1659—arrival of settlers—1894, I.
155.

—1659-1672 — arrival of settlers—
1896, I. 73.

—1660—arrival of settlers—1896, I.
166.

—1662-1670 — arrival of settlers—
1894, I. 155-157.

—Most of the first settlers are still re-
presented by their family on the
same land—1885, I. 17.

—Colonization and the gentry under
the French régime—1896, I. 65-94.

—The Canadian seigniors have made
no colonization—1896, I. 78-81.

—1662—New settlers—1896, I. 47, 79,
105-107, 122; 1901, I. 64; 1902, I. 26.

—1665—New settlers—1885, I. 63;
1895, I. 9; 1902, I. 25.

—1666—Plan of Talon—1902, I. 57, 60.

—1666-1675—Immigration—1902, I.

52-60.

—1666-1675 — Women—see French |
Canadians.

—1672—arrival of settlers—1885, I.
27.

—1673—no more emigrants sent from
France—1885, I. 25; 1901, I. 64, 80;
1902, I. 59.

—What the French understand by the
word Colony—1903, I. 48.

—The South shore of the St. Lawrence
was colonized by settlers from the
North shore after 1670—1895, I. 18;
1896, I. 109, 130.

—The man at the plough—1891, I. 67.

—1730-1744—Immigrants in small
number—1885, I. 28.

—1750—La Galissonniére proposes to
colonize the shores of the Great
Lakes—1889, I. 55.

Colonial conference at Ottawa—1895, IT. 3.
Colorado potato beetle—1882, IV. 78.
Columbia College—prizes—1893, XII.
Columnaria Halli—1900, IV. 143; 1903, IV.

100.

Columns—flexure of—1892, IIT. 23.
Colville—Lord—1760—at Quebec—1905,

XLIV.

—1762 — at Newfoundland — 1905,

LX.

Colymbus—1882, IV. 49.
Comandra—1882, IV. 45; 1883, IV. 131.

Commerce—

—1609—fur trade at Lake St. Peter—
1904, I. 77.

—1609—fur trade and the Iroquois—
1904, I. 78-80.

—1610—fur trade at Lake St. Peter—
1904, I. 81. See Rochelle, Rouen,
St. Malo.

—1648—duty on furs—1896, I. 84.

—1648—delegation to Boston—1896,
I. 91.

—1650—fur trade diminished—1900,
Me TAs

—1650—state of fur trade until 1675—
1901, I. 79, 80.

—1661—duty on furs—1904, IT. 234.

—1665—free trade—1896, I. 84.

—1665—price of furs—1906, I. 43.

—1670—the Iroquois trade with the
English—1901, 1.65.

—1671—trade of Upper Canada—
1901, I. 55, 59, 62, 63, 65.

—1673—fur trade cause of trouble—
1901, I. 75-78.

—1675—duty on furs—1901, I. 79.

—1680-1760—discoveries are made
for the benefit of the fur trade—
1896, I. 86-89.

—1684—fur traders provoke hostilities
with the Iroquois—1893, I. 15; 1894,
I. 76, 91, 112; 1896, I. 85-92, 161;
1898, I. 5, 11.

—1686—fur trade—1906, I. 44-45.

—1689—price of beaver skins—1906,
I. 43.

—1690—value of a canoe load of furs—
1896, I. 82, 83.

—1690—trade at the arrival of vessels
from France—1906, I. 46.

—1705—the Habitants have always
been too much engaged in the fur
trade—1903, I. 48.

—1715—the intendant has a hand in
the fur trade—1903, I. 93.

—1730 — the Church remonstrates
against the manner the fur trade is
carried on—1906, I. 10.

—1750—plan of the lumber trade—
1894, I. 16.

—1750—commerce between France
and Canada—1906, I. 45.

—Commerce between France and
Canada before 1760—1906, I. 45-61.

—Commerce of Canada with the West
Indies during the French régime—
1905, LIX.

—trade in Canada before 1760—1905,
LVIII.

—Commerce in Canada, 1675-1760—
under what influence—1896, I. 84.
—Commerce. under the French régime

—1905, LXXXI.

—Fur trade under the French régime—

1896, I. 81-85.

30 ROYAL SOCIETY OF CANADA
Commerce— | Conseil Souverain—son rôle sous le régime
—Fur trade under the English—1896, français—1905, LIX, LX XXIV.
I. 85. Constable—the name—1890, IT. 34.

—1752-1766—fur trade suspended—
1885, II. 111.
—1760—free trade in Canada,—1905 |
XLVI.
—1762—opinion of several towns of
France respecting Canada—1906, I.
48-60.
—1766-1821— fur trade in the North-
west—1885, II. 111.
Commons —House of—1890, II. 25.
Compagnies de marchands—1608-1625—
1900, I. 76.
Compagnie de St. Malo et Rouen—1614—
1904, I. 84.
Compagnies de traite—1615—-1663—entre- |
tiennent les missionnaires—1903, I. 45.
Compagnies françaises de navigation—
1625-1642—encouragées par Riche-
lieu—1889, I. 33.
Compagnie des Indes—1664—1760—en Can-
ada—1885, I. 20, 21; 1894, I. 31; 1896,
Lies So MIO eis SOs 905
XXXV.
Compagnie—voir Habitants.
Compsemys—1893, IV. 8; 1904, IV. 22.
Comptonia—1890, IV. 81, 90.
Conan—Laure—1901, I. 151.
Conchodus—1904, IV. 19.
Condé—prince Henri de—1889, I. 2951896,
I. 13; 1901, I. 36, 41, 46.
Confederation—see Canada.
Congés de traite—1893, I. 15; 1896, I. 86.
1898, I. 16, 21, 44, 45, 50; 1901, I. 76,
80.
Conglomerate—see Nova Scotia.
Conie sections—1896, III. 25, 29-35.
Coniferæ—1894, III. 19.
Coniferæ—classification — 1896,
48.
Connecticut province—1758—in favour of
war against Canada—1887, I. 110.
Connecticut Militia—1760—at Montreal —
1905, XLII.

Connolly—archbishop—portrait—1899, IT.
41.

Conocephalites—1891, IV. 58; 1894, IV. 27;
1897, IV. 200; 1899, IV. 46; 1902, IV.

105.

Conocoryphea—1884, IV. 102; 1890, IV.
132; 1897, IV. 174; 1899, IV. 87.

Conquest—see Canada.

Conseil—1647—de la colonie—1896, I. 24;
1900, I. 76, 89.

Conseil Souverain—1663—étabi—1885, I.
61, 62; 1890, II. 9; 1896, I. 50.

Conseil Souverain—1666—soumis à Talon
—1901, I. 80.

Conseil Souverain—1666-1675—son action
—1901, I. 80.

Conseil Souverain — 1675 — reconstitué—
1898, I. 44.

IV.

33," |

Constitution—see Canada.
Constitutional history—see History.
Constitution—British—1893, I. 50-54;
| 1898, I. 86; 1900, I. 3.
| Construction—material—1896, III. 17.
| Conti—prince de—1893, I. 5; 1901,
83.
Conti—fort—1893, I. 5, 6.
| Contrecceur—seigneurie—1902, I. 88.
Contrecceur—voir Pécaudy.
Conularia—1900, IV. 144.
Conulas—1899, IV. 244.
Cooke—captain James—1889, II. 96.
Cooke—H. Lester—
—Variations in the density of ice—
1902, III, 127, 143.
Cookeite—1889, III. 67, 80.
Coot—a bird—1882, IV. 51.
Copper—1882, III. 27; 1884, III. 69, 77;
1888, III. 7; 1889, III. 26, 67, 80;
1890, III. 36.
Copper currency of the Canadian Banks,
1903, II. 217-272.
Coppermine River — 1769 — explored—
1889, IT. 93.
Copper mines—1613, 1621, 1660—of Lake
Superior, 1896, I. 121; 1904, IT. 23.
Copper mines of Lake Superior, 1883, II.
40, 69.
Coprinus comatus—1904, IV. 145.
| Coprolites of Cambrian rocks—1890, IV.
154.
Coptis trifolia—1898, LXXI; 1900, LV;
1901, LXIII.
! Copyright—1883,
XXXI; 1892,
1900, XI.
Coquart—Père Claude—Godefroy—1905, I.
47, 51.
Coracite—1889, III. 81.
Corals—1892, IV. 39.
Corbeil—Frangois—1898, I. 99.
Corbicula—1882, IV. 43; 1893,
1895, IV. 104.
Corbula—1882, IV. 41, 43; 1892, IV. 112;
1893, IV. 9; 1895, IV. 104.
Cordaites—1884, IV. 3; 1888, IV. 34;
1891, IV. 5, 11; 1893, IV. 22; 1894,
IV. 92; 1900, IV. 53-64.
Condiceps melolonthæ— 1895, IV. 12.
Corlaer—Arendt von—1640—command-
ant of a post near Albany, 1902, I. 43,
47.
Cormier—capitaine de—1889, I. 18, 22.
Cormorant—1882, IV. 50.
Corneille de Vendremur—1889, I. 32, 46.
Cornell University—1891, IX; 1899, IV.
155.
Cornus—1893, IV. 62; 1894, IV. II. 13;
1900, LVI; 1901, IV. LXIII; 1902,
IV. 62.

Ie

DVI SAN EE
LVI-21802 SEEN 5 17:

|
|
|
|

IV. 9;

GENERAL INDEX

Cornuti—Jacques - Philippe — 1887, IV.
53; 1901, XLV; 1901, IV. 57.
Cornwall and York—H.R.H. the Duke of—
1902, X.
Cornwall—Joshua—1903, II. 164.
Cornwall—John—1903, II. 163, 164.
Cornwall, Ontario—1902, II. 94.
Cornwall—canal—1893, III. 28; 1900, II.
36.
Cornwallis—Lord Edward—1886, I. 80, 81;
1899, II. 13, 122, 128.
Cornwallis Island—geology—1885, IV. 27.
Coroner—the name—1890, II. 33.
Corpon—le sieur—1892, I. 33.
Corriveau—Marie—Josephte—1890, I. 83;
1906, I. 91-3.
Cortereal—Gaspard and Juan Vaz Costa—
1889, II. 11; 1890, II. 125, 129-131,
136; 1891, II. 298.
Corundum—1888, III. 7; 1889, III. 67, 81.
Corvées—1888, I. 106 ;1901, I. 69, 71, 74, 83.
Corydalis—1897, IV. 129.
Corylus—1882, IV. 32, 33; 1886, IV. 26,
34: 1889, IV. 71; 1893, IV. 16; 1902,
IV. 58.
Corynexochus—1899, IV. 47.
Corynoides—1900, IV. 142.
Costebelle—capitaine de—1888, I. 26, 27;
1891, II. 189; 1894, I. 95, 99, 103.
Côté—Jean—1883, I. 132; 1905, II. 105.
Côte—ou paroisse—1886, II. 48.
Céteau-du-Lac—1894, I. 12; 1895, I. 48.
Céteau-du-Lac—canal—1893, III. 25, 27.
Cotterell—eaptain William—1899, II. 130.
Cottidæ—1899, IV. 150.
Cottin—Charles—1894, I. 18.
Couc—Pierre—1902, I. 38.
Couillard—Guillaume—1882, I. 51; 1884,
I. 34; 1889, I. 30, 46; 1892, I. 32;
1905, II. 101, 104.
Couillard de l’Epinay—Jacques—1889, I.
47.
Couillard des Prés—Louis—1904, II. 234.
Coulon de Villiers—capitaine Louis—1889,
I. 10; 1900, I. 32.
Coulonges près Québec—1906, I. 4, 7.
County Histories—1894, XIII.
Couper—William—1898, IV. 157.
Courbuisson—Charles-Antoine Menager,
sieur de—1901, I. 22.
Courcelles—Daniel de Rémy, sieur de—
1885, I. 62; 1901, I. 50, 57-63; 1902,
I. 36, 39, 41-51; 1903, I. 71.
Coureurs de bois:—
—1658—at Lake Superior—1896, I.
167; 1903, I. 35, 36; 1904, II. 235.
—1660—1669—more numerous than
before—1901, I. 62, 67, 75, 76, 80,
81; 1902, I. 62-65.
—1675—they are a cause of trouble—
1901, I. 81.
—1681—-said to be 800 in the woods—
1902, I. 59. La Salle encourages
them—1893, I. 16-17.

Coureurs de bois:—
—1684— part they take in the war—
1894, I. 75; 1898, I. 10, 17, 18.
—1685—in the Illinois country—1893,
I. 24.
—1687—join with the troops in the
war—1893, I. 18.
—recruited amongst the farmers—
1893, Te 155 1896) 01e 83.) 85, 89;
1903, I. 48.
—their character—1885, I. 20.
—their influence over the Indians—
1882, I. 50-51; 1885, I. 21.
—desertions; they go to the English—
1896, I. 87.
—1699—in Louisiana—1893, I. 24.
—1725—they buy their goods at New
York—1905, I. 10.
—1766—they are all French Cana-
dians—1885, IT. 11.
Courrier de Quebec—le—1882, XVI; 1893,
I. 39, 42-45; 1897, II. 271; 1898, I.
93; 1905, I. 94, 107.
Cournoyer—seigneurie—1883, I. 135.
Courte Oreille—Lake—1904, II. 236.
Coussirat—Reverend M. D.—
—La moralité et la croyance—1891,
158
Coutume de Paris—la—1890, II. 22; 1895,
II. 35; 1905, XXXVIII.
Couture—l’abbé Pierre—1885, I. 95.
Couture—Guillaume—
—1640—arrive deFrance—1905, IT. 108.
—1642—pris par les Iroquois—1885,

IT:°47-
—1647—devient colon à Lévis—1892,
ARTE ETR
. —1661—va au Saguenay—1885, I. 93;
1894, I. 30; 1904, II. 234.
—1666—chez les Iroquois—1902, I. 48.
Couture—fils—voyageur—
—1671—va au Saguenay—1894, I. 34.
—1683—dans l’ouest—1898, I. 4.
—1686—au Mississippi—1893, I. 20,
22; 1894, I. 144: 1898, I. 29.
Couvert—Père Michel de—1896, I. 49:

1900, I. 98.

Couvertes de laine—1906, I. 54.
Covellite—1889, III. 67, 81.
Coventry—George—1902, I. 12, 20.
Coyne—James H.—

—Richard Maurice Bucke—1906, II.
159. Elected member—1906,
XXVIII. His work, 1908, I. 6.

Cox—John—

—Experiments on X rays—1896, III,
à fi LE

—Apparently accidental formation of
frazil ice in a cryophorus—1904,
III. 3.

—Unsolved problems in the manu-
facture of light—1895, p. CVIII.
Elected member 1897, LXXXV, .
LXXXVII.

32 ROYAL SOCIETY OF CANADA
Cox—Philip— Cristinos—Christinaux—Cris— Kilistinons
—Fresh water fishes and batrachia of —Crees.
Gaspé and maritime provinces, —Their country—1885, I. 92.

1899, IV, 141.
Cox—Ross—1889, II. 111.
Craig—Sir James—1885, I. 66; 1890, II.
17; 1893, I. 40, 58; 1895, LX X XVII
1897, II. 10; 1898, I. 83, 91, 99,
100, 101, 107.
Cramahé—Hector Theophilus—1887, I.
44; 1892, I. 21.
Cramoisy—Sébastien—1896, I. 41-45, 113.
Crane—1882, IV. 51.
Craniella—1893, IV. 35; 1896, IV. 181,
207; 1900, IV. 26; 1902, IV. 108.
Crassatella—1895, IV. 102.
Cratægus—1894, IV. 10, 11; 1900, LVI;
1901, LXIV.
Cratena—1899, IV. 242.
Crawley—Reverend Dr.—portrait—1899,
TT. 52:
Creighton—John—1899, II. 132.
Crémazie—Octave—1882, XV; 1882, I.
85; 1883, II. 84; 1885, I. 70; 1904, I.

Si AGO SH EPXCXOXOV ATES Le
Portrait, 1897, II. 59.
Crenella decussata—1895, IV. 20, 30;
1899, IV. 235.
Crepidula—1890, IV. 173, 175; 1895, IV.
82.

Creseis—1892, IV. 104.

Crespel—Pére Emmanuel—1893, I. 45.

Cressé—Michel—1902, I. 87.

Cretaceous rocks—1882, IV. 40; 1884, IV.
8; 1900, IV. 215. See B. Columbia,

Manitoba.

Cretaceous system in Canada—1893, IV. 3.

Cretaceous fossils in North America—1895,
Veo

Cretaceous plants—1883, IV. 288.

Cretaceous floras in Canada and the United

States — 1892, IV. 79; 1893, IV.
67-69.

Cretaceous flora—see B. Columbia, N. W.
Territories.

Cretaceous and tertiary plants in Canada—
1902, IV. 31.

Crèvecœur—fort—1893, I. 7, 8, 9, 12, 13,
15, 16; 1898, I. 6.
Crevel de Moranget—1882, I. 97; 1898, I.
19, 24, 25.
Crevier—Christophe—1901, I.
II. 107.
Crevier—Jean—1896, I. 108.
Criminal Laws of England—1774—adopted
in Canada—1895, II. 35.
Crinoids—1882, IV. 110, 113; 1889, IV.
47, 150; 1893, IV. 87: 1898, IV. 28.
Crioceris—1882, IV. 78.
Crippsie—1895, IV. 106, 108.
Crisacy—marquis Antoine
TLO SOV NN:
Crisacy—chevalier Thomas de—1890, I.
108; 1899, I. 22.

109; 1905,

de—1890, I.

—Ethnological type—1903, II. 137.

—1656—first mention of that people,
1903, I. 24, 27, 28.

—1657—They sell fur to the Outaouas
—1904, II. 234.

—1660—friends
1903, I. 36, 37.

—1660—Chouard and Radisson wish
to visit them—1903, I. 32, 35, 37,
41; 1904, II. 237.

—1661—attempt to reach their coun-
try through the Saguenay—1885,
I. 93; 1894) 15 30;) 1904) IT 234"

—1663—seen by Chouard and Radis-
son—1904, II. 231, 236.

—1664—they trade in
1904, II. 237.

—1670— Talon wishes to trade directly
with them, and not through the
Sauteurs or the Outaouas—1893,
I. 128.

—1684—friendly
1894, I. 44.

—1696—1713—trading withEuropeans
—1905, I. 10.

—1717—war against
1905, I. 19.

—1747—trading in
I. 65.

—1750—war against the Sioux and
the Assiniboines—1906, I. 65, 68-70,
7A.

Crocodilus humilus—1904, IV. 25.
Croft—H. S.—1905, II. 51.
Crookshank—George—1905, II. 51.
Crossbill—a bird—1882, IV. 53.
Crossocarella—1892, IV. 40.
Crow—1906, IV. 292, 298.

Crown Point—see St. Frederic—fort.
Cruces mathematica—1889, III. 15.
Crucifere—1882, LIV.

Cruikshank—Lt. Col. E.—elected member,

1906, XXVIII.

Crustacean—see North West Territories.
Crustacea—1899, IV. 118.
Cryptochiton—1895, IV. 98.
Cryptodon—1895, IV. 20, 37; 1899, IV.

238.

Cryptogams—1886,
76

of the Sauteux—

Montreal—

to the French—

the Sioux—

Montreal—1906,

VERT 18905 Ve
Cryptomorphism—1883, III. 57.
Cryptomorphite—1889, III. 67, 81.
Cryptomya—1895, IV. 52.
Crystal—formation—1894, III. 7.
Crystal curved hornblende—1906, XC.
Crystalline form—1882, III. 3.
Crystalline rocks—1882, IV. 217; 1884,
III. 1; 1884, IV. 1, 25; 1886, III. 7;
1892, IV. 13; 1895, IV. 178; 1897,
IV. 121.
Crystobranchia—1895, IV. 86.

GENERAL INDEX 33

Ctenacanthus—1888, IV. 31, 95, 96.
Ctenichnites—1890, IV. 151; 1899, IV. 72.
Ctenobranchiata—1895, IV. 19, 61; 1899,
IV. 245.
Ctenophora—1892, IV. 40.
Ctenopteris—1902, IV. 36.
Ctenoptychius—1904, IV. 19.
Ctenopyge—1890, IV. 126; 1891, IV. 55;
1893, IV. 109.
Cucullaca—1882, IV. 85.
Cucumber tree—1894, IV. 11.
Cucurbita—1886, IV. 49, 53.
Cugnet—François-Joseph—1895, I. 31, 32;
1897, II. 274; 1905, LI, LX XXIV.
Cuillerier—René—1893, I. 17; 1901, I. 91.
Cumberland — fort — Acadia—see Beau-
séjour.
Cumberland—fort—North West Territories
—1885, II. 11, 136; 1906, I. 79.
Cumberland House, N. W. Territories—
1892 Thay 75:
Cumberland—Robert—1888, I. 100.
Cumingia Californica—1895, IV. 21, 47.
Cunard—Sir Samuel—1899, II. 65; 1900,
II. 36.
Cunningham—John—navigator—1889, II.
92.
Cuoq—l’abbé Jean-André—
—Grammaire de la langue algon-
quine—1891, 85; 1892, 41.
—Anote Kekon—1893, 137.
—Notice biographique—1902, 127.
Elu membre—1888, VI.
In memoriam—1902, IV.
127-129.
Cupidonia—1882, IV. 51.
Cupressus—1896, IV. 42, 50.
Cupressoxylon—1882, IV. 32; 1887, IV.
31; 1893, IV. 14; 1900, IV. 54, 76;
1903, IV. 46; 1904, IV. 59.
Cuprite—1889, III. 67, 81.
Cures fixes—voir Clergé.
Curée — Pierre — 1901, III. 21;
XXVI, LV.
Curlew—a bird—1882, IV. 51.
Curran—James—1902, I. 6.
Currant — red — 1898, LXXVIII; 1899,
LXV.
Currents—see Tide.
Curcipes—1904, IV. 93.
Currency—during the French régime—
See Monnaie de carte.
Currency—copper coins—1760-1837—in
New Brunswick—1903, II. 217-222.
Currency—paper money—1812—issued in
Nova Scotia—1892, II. 33, 35, 41.
Currency—see Halifax.
Currency—Canadian Banks—1837-1857—
copper coins—1903, II. 217-272.
Currency—1861—decimal system intro-
duced—1892, II. 40.
Currency—1867—assumed by the Dom-
inion Government—1892, II. 33.
Currency—in Canada—1892, II. 33.
3

sect. I.

1906,

Currency—coinage in Canada—1892, II.
37; 1903, II. 221.

Currency—shilling standard—1892, II. 38;
1903, II. 217, 218.
Currency—metallic—British

1906, III. 45.
Curry—Thomas—1892, II. 73.

Empire—

’ Curry—John—1896, II. 229.

Curry & Findlay—1767—merchants—
1885, II. 136.

Curvature of surfaces—1882, III. 31.

Curve and sheaf of Rays—1902, III. 29.

Curve—density-concentration of—1908,
III. 31.

Curvirosta—1882, IV. 53.

Curzon—Mrs. B. A.—1897, XLVI; 1898,
XXIX; 1900, XLVIII; 1904, LXI.

Cuspidaria—1895, IV. 50.

Customs under the French régime—1906,
I. 54.

Cuthbert—James—1898, I. 166.

Cuvillier —Augustin—1885, I.
ley

Cyamus—1888, IV. 103, 121.

Cyanite—1889, III. 67, 81.

Cyanoplax—1895, IV. 95.

Cyathaspis—1885, IV. 53;-1889, IV. 10;

66; 1893,

1904, IV. 15.
Cyathophycus—1889, IV. 35, 44; 1896,
IV. 109.
Cyadeocarpus—1882, IV. 17; 1893, IV.
14, 73.

Cycadites—1882, IV. 17,
9, 69; 1902, IV. 41.
Cyclas—1895, IV. 103. ù
Cyclognathus—1892, IV. 107.
Cydonium—1893, IV. 36.
Cygnus—1882, IV. 51.
Cylichna—1895, IV. 20, 21, 58.
Cyperites—1890, IV. 89; 1895, IV. 143.
Cyphornis magnus—1904, IV. 27.
Cypraea—1895, IV. 127.
Cypricardites—1893, IV. 22.
Cyprimeria—1895, IV. 125.
Cyprina—1893, IV. 17; 1895, IV. 107,
124.
Cyprinidæ—1899, IV. 143.
Cyprinodontidæ—1899, IV. 149.
Cypripedium—1898; LXXI; 1899, LXII;
1900, LV; 1901, LXIII, sect. IV. 69.
Cyrena—1895, IV. 104.
Cyrtoceras—1889, IV. 80; 1890, IV. 103.
Cyrtolites—1893, IV. 93; 1900, IV. 135.
Cystoidea—1896, IV. 155.
Cystopteris—1886, IV. 17; 1902, IV. 127.
Cytherea—1893, IV. 5; 1895, IV. 103,
107, 114, 124; 1899, IV. 246.

20; 1893, IV:

Dabancourt—Adrien—1905, IT. 106.
Dablon—Simon—1889, I. 33.
Dablon—Pére Claude—
—1642-1694— missionnaire au Canada
—1889, I. 33.

34

ROYAL SOCIETY OF CANADA

Dablon—Père Claude—

—1655—chez les Iroquois—1893, I.
123.

—1661—au Saguenay—1885, I. 93, 94;

1894, I. 30; 1904, II. 234.
—1669— procureur des Jésuites —1900,

I. 94.
—1673—au Cap de la Madeleine—
1901, I. 68.

Dadoxylon—1888, IV. 34;; 1893, IV. 14;
1900, IV. 51. 74.

Daer—fort—Red River—1885, II. 139,141.
Dafila—1882, IV. 50.

D’ Ailleboust des Musseaux—Charles—
1882, I. 99; 1897, I. 78,85; 1905, IL. 108.

D’Ailleboust de Coulonges—Louis—
—de la Société de Montréal—1882, I.
98, 101; 1896, I. 26.
—arrive en Canada—1896, I. 31; 1905,
II. 108. |
—1643-1646—fortifie Montréal—1882,
I. 102; 1890, I. 105; 1896, I. 20, 66,
113; 1897, I. 84.
—1645—contre la compagnie des Habi-
tants—1896, I. 21.
—1647—va en France—1896, I. 25.
—1647—gouverneur-général—1896, I.
26-33 ; 1897, I. 77-86.
D’ Ailleboust de Cerry—Philippe-Antoine—

1904, I. 33.
#D’Aïlleboust—Charles-Joseph—1891, II.
189.

Daine—Francois—1905, LI.

Dakota rocks—1882, IV. 40, 81; 1900, IV.
216.

Dalhousie—George Ramsay Earl of—1885,
I. 67; II. 56, 60; 1893, I. 54-60.

Dalibardia—1893, IV. 46.
Dalmanites—1882, IV. 8.
Damien—Adrien—1905, II. 108.
Damien—Antoine—1882, I. 100.
Damien—J. B.—1882, I. 101.
Dammarites—1893, IV. 56.
D’ Amours—Mathieu—1894, I. 92; 1898, I.
55.
D’Amours de Louvières—1906, I. 73, 79.
Damville—François-Christophe de Lévy,
due de—1901, I. 37, 42-44.
Dana—Professor J. D.—1882, IV. 15; 1884,
III. 12; 1885, III. 26.
Dandelion—1896, LIV, LVI; 1897, LX VI;
1898, LX XIV; 1899, XLV, LXII.
Dandigny de Grandfontaine—Hubert—
1902, I. 54, 67, 68.
Daneau de Muy—Nicolas—1892, I. 39.
Daneau de Muy—Jacques-Pierre—1887, I.
nO!
Dandonneau—Pierre—1901, I. 109.
Dandonneau du _ Sablé—Louis-Adrien—
1887, I. 101; 1902, I. 75.
Daniel—André—1889, I. 33, 37, 47.

Daniel—Pére Antoine—1889, I. 37.
Daniel de Quenteville—1884, I. 40.
Daniel—Captaine Charles—1884, I. 50;
1889, I. 31, 33, 36-46, 48; 1891, II. 186;
1892, II. 96; 1903, I. 107.
Danjac—M. de—1886, I. 23.
Danré de Blansy—Louis-Claude—1901, I.
15.
Danthonia—1883, IV. 132.
D’Anville—Nicolas de la Rochefoucauld,
duc d’—1888, I. 11; 1891, II. 225; 1903,
I. 105.
Danville dislocation—1882, IV. 12.
D’Argenson—Pierre de Voyer, vicomte—
—sa parenté—1903, I. 66.
—1658—arrive de France—1885, I. 93;
1903, I. 29.
—I1 ne fait pas la traite—1901, I. 80.
—Son éloge—1900, I. 170, 178.
Darienne—enseigne—1902, I. 66.
Darina—1895, IV. 48.
Darnell—H. F.—1884, II. 37.
Dartigny—voir Rouer.
Darwin—Charles-Robert—1891, III. 5.
Daudeville—voir Villieu.
Daudin—l’abbé Henri—1887, I. 20.
D’ Aulnay—voir Charnisay.
Dauphin—fort—1906, I. 66, 79.
Dauphin—Lake—1892, IT. 71.
Dauversière—Jérôme le Royer de la—1882,
T9521 8875) Lab 2896. ae 22
66, 68.
Davallia—1886, IV. 21; 1893, IV. 70.
Davallites—1882, IV. 25, 32.
D’Avaugour—Pierre Dubois, baron—1893,
I. 131; 1896, I. 46; 1901, I. 80; 1902, I.
26; 1903, I. 29.
Davaux Besson de la Garde—l’abbé Jean-
Pierre—1893, I. 173.
Davenport Ridge—1889, IV. 121.
David—L. O.—
—Pierre J, O. Chauveau—1891, I. 53.
—Elected member—1890, XLI; 1891,
I. 59.
Davidson—Alexander—1906, I. 21.
Davidson—Hugh—1899, IT. 14, 129.
Davies—W. Howell—1897, XCVIII,
CXLIII.
Davis—John—navigator—1889, II. 92.
Davison—Alexander and George—1886, II.
86.
Davost—Pére Ambroise—1882, I. 101.
Dawes—H. F.—
—A method of determining the specific
heat of a gas at constant pressure—
1906, III. 189.
Dawson—Dr. George Mercer—
—General section from the Laurentian
axis to the Rocky Mountains north of
the 49th. parallel—1883, IV. 39.
—Triassic of the Rocky Mountains and
British Columbia—1883, IV. 143.
—Certain borings in Manitoba and the
Northwest Territory—1886, IV. 85.

GENERAL INDEX

Dawson—Dr. George Mercer—

—Kwakiool people of Vancouver—
1887, II. 63.

—Cretaceous plants from Vancouver
Island—1888, IV. 71.

—Presidential address—1890, IV. 3.

—Progress and trend of scientific in-
vestigation in Canada—1894, LII.

—Shuswap people of British Columbia
O1, IL 3.

—Secular climatic changes in British
Columbia—1896, IV. 159.

—In memoriam—1901, I. 145; 1901,
XXXII; 1902, IV. 183, 192.

Dawson—Sir John William—

—Inaugural Address—1882, VI.

—Presidential Address—1883, LII.

—Cretaceous and tertiary floras of
British Columbia and the Northwest
Territory—1882, IV. 15.

—Some relations of geological work in
Canada and the Old World—1884,
lie

—Mesozoic floras of the Rocky Region
of Canada—1885, IV. 1.

—Some points in which American
Geological Science is indebted to
Canada—1886, IV. 1.

—Fossil plants of the Laramie forma-
tion of Canada—1886, IV. 19.

—Fossil woods, &e., from the Creta-

ceous and Laramie formations of the

Western Territories of Canada—

1887, IV. 31.

Nematophyton—1888, IV. 27.

—Cretaceous plants from Vancouver
Island—1888, IV. 71.

—New species of fossil sponges from
the Siluro-cambrian at Little Metis—

1889, IV. 31.

—Fossil plants—Mackenzie River—
1889, IV. 69.

—Fossil plants—British Columbia—
1890, IV. 75.

—Parka decipiens—1891, IV. 3.

—Remains of land animals in erect
trees—1891, IV. 127.

—Correlation of early Cretaceous floras
in Canada and the United States—
1892, IV. 79.

—Newspecies of Cretaceous plants from
Vancouver Island—1893, IV. 53.

—Synopsis of the air-breathing ani-
mals of the palæozoic in Canada—
1894, IV. 71.

—Tertiary plants from the vicinity of
the city of Vancouver—1895, IV.
137.

—Fossil sponges and other organic re-
mains from the Quebec group—1896,
IV. 91.

—On the Genus Lepidophloios from
the coal formation of Nova Scotia
and New Brunswick—1897, IV. 57.

Dawson—Sir John William—

—In memoriam—1899, II. 94; 1900,
XV, XXXIV; 1991, IV. 3, 15; 1905,
VII. ; 1906, XLII. His portrait, °
1897, IT. 59; 1899, IT. 94.

Dawson—Dr. Samuel Edward—

—The voyages of Cabot—1894, IT. 51:
1896, IL. 3; 1897, IT. 139

—Line of demarcation of Pope Alex-
ander VI. in A.D, 1493—1899, IT. 467.

—Brest on the Quebec Labrador—
1905, II. 3.

—Elected member—1893, XXXV,
XLI; 1899, IL. 21; 1903, XLII.

Dawson—William Bell—

—Secondary undulations recorded by
self-registering tide - gauges — 1895,
25

—Tides in the Gulf and River St.
Lawrence—1897, III. 51.

—Tidal undulations in January, 1899,
Nova Scotia—1899, ITT. 23.

—Elected member—1896, p.
XXIX.

Dawson Road to Red River—1906, I. 78.
Dawsonite—1889, III. 67, 81.
Day—see Time.
Deadman’s Island—1897, II. 247.
Dean—J. W.—1900, II. 133, 134.
Deane—Dr. Charles—

—The Cabot Legends—1897, II. 429.
Deane—Silas—1893, III. 25.
De Bonne—Pierre-Amable—1898, I. 83.
Décadents et Réalistes—1890, I. 3.
Decapoda—1895, IV. 132.
De Cazes—Paul—

—Quatriéme voyage de Jacques Car-

' tier—1884, I. 1.

—La frontiére nord de la province de
Québec—1885, I. 89.

—La langue que nous parlons—1887, I.
121.

— Voyages de Jacques Cartier—1890,
25° :

—L’épisode de Vile de Sable—1892, I.
d.

—L’instruction publique dans la pro-
vince de Québec—1900, I. 53.

De Celles—voir Duclos.

De Celles—Dr. Alfred Duclos—

—Oscar Dunn—1886, I. 65.

—La crise du régime parlementaire—
TSS7 55:

—La conquête de la liberté en France
et au Canada—1891, I. 23.

—Les constitutions du Bas-Canada—
1900, I. 3.

—Elu membre—1885, XXII, XXV.

De Celles—Gabriel—1905, II. 109.
De Chastes—A ymar—1896, I. 68, 82; 1901,

I. 35, 39.

De Combes—1905, IT. 3-30.
Decoration of National buildings—1899,
XVII.

TEX

36 ROYAL SOCIETY OF CANADA

De Ceu’s House—view—1900, IT. 6, 27.

Deerfield—New-England—1746—raid of
the Canadians, 1887, I. 101.

Defrétat—Père Amable—1896, I. 25; 1898,
I. 54.

De Grais—seigneurie—1899, IT. 312.

De Grais—Louis—Joseph Le Goues, sieur—
1897, I. 24.

De Grais—Claude—Charles Le Goues—
sieur de Merville—1893, I. 27.

De Grais—fils du baron de Longueuil—
1895, I. 55.

Degras—Jean—1903, II. 20, 23.

D’ Egriseilles—voir Dubois.

Deguise dit Flamand—Jean-Marie—1903,
I. 47; 1904, I. 56.

Deinodon—1904, IV. 23.

Delachasse—Pére Pierre—1895, I. 37;
1899, I. 9.

Delagarde—l’abbé Pierre-Paul-Frangois—
1893, I. 174.

Delahaye—Pére F. X.—1899, I. 8.
Delahaye—marchand—1887, I. 102.
Delahaye—Pére George—1897, I. 60.
De Lancey—James—governor, N—-York—
1904, II. 265, 266.
Delaunay—Pierre—1905, II. 105.
Delaunay—Jacques—1905, II. 108.
Delaunay—1686—voyageur—1893, I. 20,
22: 1898, I. 29.
Delaware Indians—1895, II. 69; 1901, I.
51.
Deleau—voir La Motte.
De Lestre du Vallon — Joseph — 1899,
I. 29
Delietto—1893, I. 3, 23, 30.
De Lisle—Rev. David Chabrand—1900, I.
134, 140.
Delisle—fréres—cartographes—1897, I. 95.
Delisle—lieutenant—1894, I. 79. Com-
mandant at Hudson’s Bay—1897, I. 7.
Delino—Mathurin—François Martin, sieur
de—1893, I. 27.
Delino—Mathieu—officier—1894, I. 103.
De Lormeau—voir Thoery.
Delphinapterus leucas—1904, IV. 30.
De Meulles—Jacques—intendant—
Sa biographie—1903, I. 77.
Retourne en France, 1890, I. 99; 1898,
I. 46.
De Meulles—1701—au Détroit—1893, I.
27.
Demoivre Theorem—1896, III. 167.
Demoivre’s function—1891, III. 43.
De, Monts—Pierre du Guast, sieur —1884,
I. 27, 31, 36; 1886, I. 9; 1896, I. 66,
68, 82; 1899, II. 98; 1901, I. 39,
40. His portrait, 1899, II. 2.
Dendrerpetonide—1894, IV. 73, 75, 85;
1904, IV. 20.
Dendrodus—1904, IV. 15.
Dendronotus—1899, IV. 242.
Denéchaud—Claude—1905, I. 94.
Deniau—Joseph—1896, I. 59-63.

Denison—Lieut.-Colonel George Taylor—

—The United Empire Loyalists—1904,

appendix A.
Denonville—Jacques—René de Brisay,
marquis de—1885, I. 93; 1890, I. 99,
100-104; 1893, I. 15, 21, 22; 1894,
Lie S6, 229 1898, Ae 1s 21a
56; 1899, I. 87-101.
De Noue—Pére Anne—1889, I. 32; 1896,

JE
Dent—John—Charles—1883, LIX; 1884,

I. 51; 1887, VII, XX XVIII, XL.
Dentalium—1893, IV. 3; 1895, IV. 56;

1899, IV. 240.

Denys—Nicolas—1891, II. 187, 257, 258;

1897, LX XXIII; 1899, IL. 300.
Denys de St. Simon—Paul—

1885, I. 95; 1894, I. 34.

Denys de la Ronde—Louis—1888, I. 27-30.
Denys de Fronsac—Richard—1899, II.

292; 1899, II. 440.
Denys—Jean—1506—his map—1885, 1.92:

1899, II. 440.

Depéret—Père Jean—Antoine—1887, I. 111

—113.

Depéret—l’abbé Pierre-Elie—1893, I. 171;

1894, I. 21.

De Quen—Pére Jean—1896, I. 49; 1900,

I. 74, 90.

Derby—Henri d’Herby dit la Rousse—

coureur de bois—1902, I. 73.
Derome—Frangois—Magloire—1882, I. 67—

70.

De Ré—François, sieur de Gand—1899, II.

414: 1900, I. 77, 85; 1903, I. 146.
Desaulniers—Delles—1894, I. 6.
Desaulniers—marchand—1889, I. 14.
Desaulniers-François-Lesieur-1901, I. 157.
Desaulniers—Gonzalve—

—La chevrette—1899, I. 80.
Desbarats—George E.—1891, I. 60.
Desbarats—Pierre-Edouard—1893, I. 42.
Des Barres—lieut.-colonel Joseph Fred-
erick Wallet—1891, II. 248-250, 278-—

279, 335, 342.

Bergéres de Rigauville—Nicolas-
Blaise—1900, I. 31; 1902, I. 84.
Bergéres de Rigauville—1751—en-
seigne—1894, I. 10.
Descailhaut de la Tesserie—Jacques—1883,

I. 133.

Desceliers—Pierre—1904, I. 65.
Deschaillons—Roch de St. Ours—1887, I.
97.
Deschambault—seigneurie—1883, I. 133.
Deschambault — Alexis-Fleury, sieur —
1900, I. 38.
Deschamps de Boishébert—
—1725—au Détroit—1893, I. 29, 30.
—1749—en Acadie—1886, I. 28, 81;
1887, I. 21.

—1755-57—en Acadie—1896, II. 220.

—1757—à Québec—1889, I. 11, 15.

—1758—au Cap Breton—1891, II. 242.

Des

Des

GENERAL INDEX 37

Deschamps—Léon—1889, I. 32-33.

Des Chénes—Lake—1891, II. 21.

Desdames—Thierry—1882, I. 51; 1889, I.
35, 46.

De Selles—1889, I. 16-19.

Desenclave—l’abbé J.-Bte.—1886, I. 37,
40; 1887, I. 42, 57.

Desgouttins—seigneurie—1899, IL. 312.

Desherbiers—commandant Cape Breton—
1891, II. 189, 225.

Desjardin—canal—1893, III. 36; 1900, IT.

26, 27.
Desjardin—l’abbé Philippe-Jean-Louis—
1885, I. 80.

Deslandes—Père Jacques—1895, I. 27.

Deslauriers—1683—voyageur—1898, I. 4;
1901, I. 89.

Desmacella—1896, IV. 186.

Desmacidon—1896, IV. 190.

Des Maizerets—l’abbé Louis Ango—1903,
IN57-

Desmazures—officier—1897, I. 88.

Desmeloizes—Renaud d’Avenne, sieur—
François-Marie—1899, I. 88.
Desmoceras — 1892, IV. 115; 1895, IV.

131.
Desmodium—1902, IV. 128.
Des Ormeaux—voir Grisard, Dollard.
Desportes—Pierre—1882, I. 51; 1889, I.
30, 46; 1905, II. 104.
Desrosiers dit Lafrenaye—Antoine—1898,
I. 6; 1905, IL. 108.
Desrosiers dit Tremble—Jean—1898, I. 6,
ibis
Destouches—enseigne—commis—1889, I.
31.
D’Estrées—l’abbé—1894, I. 103.
D’Estrées et de Tourpes—maréchal—Jean
—1894, I. 35-36, 45.
D’Estrées et de Coeuvres—Marie—Victor—
—comte—1901, I. 37, 45.
Détroit—
—1603—mentioned to Champlain—
1904, I. 67.
—1679—visit of Tonty—1893, I. 6.15.
—1684—might be a good trading post
21898) Li 16:
—1685—project of a fort there—1899,
I. 94.
—1686—a fort will be erected—1893,
I. 18.
—1687—fort St. Joseph built—1894,
I. 78-80; 1899, I. 97.
—1688—fort abandoned—1894, I. 81,
164.
—1691—Frontenac recommends the
erection of a fort—1894, I. 92, 94.
—1700—Detroit Company formed—
1893, T 27.
—1701—permanent post founded—

1885, I. 63; 1893, I. 26-31; 1894
I. 81, 98, 144.

—1712—attacked by the Indians—
1893, I. 30.

Détroit —

—1750—tobacco cultivated there—
1895, I. 54.

—1749— description of the place—
1895, I. 54-55.

—1759 — considered
French—1889, I. 23.

—1760—surrendered to the English—

lost by the

1905) XOX MMEXE MIT TN EX LT,
XLIII.

—1763—attacked by Pontiac—1905,
LXXI.

Deux-Montagnes—lac des—1898, II. 124
Deux-Montagnes Indian village—1885, I.
23; 1895, I. 170; 1894, I. 7.

Deville—Edouard—

—Mesures des distances terrestres par
des observations astronomiques—
1883, III. 61.

—Du choix d’une projection pour la
carte du Canada—1886, III. 57.

—Determination of time by transits
across the vertical of polaris—1888,
III. 25.

—Lever topographique des Montagnes
Rocheuses, exécuté par la photo-
graphie—1893, III. 13.

—The theory of the screen in the
photo-mechanical process—1895,
T°29;

—Use of Wheatstone stereoscope in
photographie surveying—1902, III.
63.

—Abacus of the altitude and azimuth
of the Polar Star—1906, III. 3.

Deville—Henri St. Claire—1884, III. 48.

Devonian rocks—1882, IV. 39; 1884, IV.
ObM2AS SSL 27 1900) TLV.
206. See New Brunswick, Manitoba.

Devonian formation—divisions—1899, IV.

14.

Devonian plants—1884, IV. 2; 1889, IV.

19: 1893, IV. 67; 1894, IV. 86.

Devonian fossil fishes—1886, IV. 101;
1888, IV. 77.

Dewart—E. H.—1884, II. 37.

Dewitt—Clinton—governor, New York,

1891, I. 20.
Diabase—1887, III. 53, 55.
Diala—1899, IV. 249.
Diallage—1889, III. 81.
Diaphana—1895, IV. 58; 1899, IV. 241.
Diaprunæ—1899, IV. 200.
D’Iberville—seigneurie—1899, II. 302, 312.
D’Iberville—voir Lemoine.
Dicellocephali—1892, IV. 7, 10.
Dicellograptus—1900, IV. 142.
Dicentra cucullaria—1901, IV. 67.
Dichograptus—1892, IV. 97; 1900, IV. 141.
Dichoplectella—1889, IV. 149. :
Dicranograptus—1892, IV. 15; 1900, IV.
142.
Dicranum—1897, IV. 132.
Dictyograptus—1900, IV. 142.

38

ROYAL SOCIETY OF CANADA

Dictyonema—1886, IV. 168, 177; 1891,
IV. 33, 114; 1892, IV. 4, 10, 96; 1896,
IV. 93; 1897, IV. 112; 1901, IV. 145.
Dictyonina—1896, IV. 100.
Dictyophyton—1889, IV. 36, 46.
Dictyospongie—1889, IV. 34; 1896, IV.
109.
Didier—Pierre—1882, I. 101.
Didymograptus—1892, IV. 98.
Diel dit Le Petit—Charles—1901, I. 91.
Dieskau—Jean—Armand, baron—1887, I.
108.
Dighton Rock—The—1890, I. 43, 50, 58;
II. 114, 120:
Dihourse—Michel—1889, I. 38.
Dime—la—notice historique—1903, I. 45
Dinichthys—1904, IV. 16.
Dinosaur—1904, IV. 3; 1893, IV. 7, 9, 18.
Dinosaur—horned—1904, IV. 11, 12.
Dionne—Dr. N. E.—
—Chouart et Radisson—1893, I. 115;
1894, I.-29.
—Pierre Bédard et son temps—1898,
T8:
—Jean-François de La Rocque seig-
neur de Roberval—1899, I. 71.
—Vice-rois et lieutenants-généraux
de la Nouvelle-France—1901, I. 35.
— Bibliothèque du parlement de Qué-
bec—1902, I. 3.
—Le Père Sébastien Rasles—1903, I.
17e
—Inventaire des livres, &c., publiés
dans la province de Québec (1764—
1904)—1904, I. en volume distinct
(voyez 1902, p. XXXIV.)
—Inventaire des ouvrages sur le
Canada publiés à l’étranger—1905,
appendice. Elu membre—1893,
XXXV.
Dioonites—1882, IV. 24; 1892, IV. 79;
1893, IV. 9, 14, 69.
Diopside—1888, III. 7; 1889, III. 81.
Diorites—1887, III. 52.
Diospyros—1882, IV. 22, 28, 29, 32, 33;
1893, IV. 61, 66.
Diphyodus—1904, IV. 22.
Diplacanthus—1904, IV. 17.
Diplaspis—1888, IV. 49.
Diplocraterion—1889, IV. 158 ;1890, [V.163.
Diplodonta—1895, IV. 38; 1899, IV. 239.
Diplograptus—1896, IV. 93; 1900, IV.
142, 145, :
Diplopods—1894, IV. 106.
Diplotheca—1889, IV. 143.
Dipterus—1888, IV. 85.
Diquinolin—1892, ITI. 35.
Discina pilcolus—1893, IV. 17.
Discinella—1893, IV. 94.
Distances—measurement—1883, III. 61.
Distichium—1896, IV. 62, 63.
Dithyrôcaris—1888, IV. 32.
Dittodus—1904, IV. 19.
Diver—red-throated—1882, IV. 49.

D’O—chevalier—1894, I. 88; 1901, I. 82
Dochet Island—1896, II. 230; 1902, II.
128, 132, 136, 148, 156, 163, 197, 205,
207, 221, 223, 225, 227, 229.
Dodge—colonel—1898, I. 124, 125.
Dodier—Sébastien—1905, II. 105.

Dog—the—1894, IV. 31; 1895, IV. 213
223; 1896, IV. 5, 12, 19, 21, 25.
Dogwood—1894, IV. 15; 1896, LIV, LVI;
1897, LXVI.
Dolbeau—Pére Jean—1904, I. 84.
Dole—Dr. W. P.—1903, II. 187, 188.
Dollar—as a standard for money—1903,
II. 217, 218.
Dollard des Ormeaux—Adam—1882, I. 45,
106; 1885, I. 62; 1896, I. 37, 132; 1900.
I. 162-169; 1901, I. 66; 1903, I. 39,
Dollier de Casson—l’abbé François—1890,
I 105; 18945) ey AS) Sov Mew 78)
1900, II. 4, 14; 1901, I. 54, 58, 59;
1902, I. 66; 1904, I. 69.
Dolomite—1889, III. 67, 82.
Dolichometopus—1897, IV. 184; 1899, IV.
49.
Dolychonyazivorus—1901, LXVII.
Domekite—1889, IIT. 67, 82.
Dongan—colonel Thomas—1890, I. 103;
1898, I. 12.
Doridium—1899, IV. 241.
Dorion—Sir A. A.—1895, II. 35.
Doris—1899, IV. 243.
Dorland—Philip—1902, II. 106.
Dorvilliers—seigneurie—1902, I. 73.
D’Orvilliers—1687—officier—1899, I. 99.
Doryphora—1882, IV. 78.
Dorypyge—1897, IV. 186, 197; 1899, IV.
56, 68.
Dosquet — Pierre-Herman — évêque de
Samos:—
—Son origine—1899, I. 28; 1906, I. 8.
—1725—sacré évéque—1899, I. 28.
—1727—nommé coadjuteur de Qué-
bec—1901, I. 23; 1906, I. 13.
—1729—arrive à Québec—1906, I. 5
12.
—1731—achéte une terre près Québec
—1906, I. 4, 6.
—1733—va en France; évêque en
titre—1900, I. 49; 1906, I. 6, 13.
—1734—retourne au Canada—1900,
I. 49; 1906, I. 6.
—1735—va en France—1899, I. 28;
1906 T7 US:
—1737—retourne du Canada en Eu-
rope—1906, I. 6, 9, 13.
—1738—il est à Rome—1906, I. 105.
—1739—se démet comme évêque de
Québec—1906, I. 14.
Son décés—1906, I. 10.
Son administration—1899, I. 28-39;
1900, I. 44.
Doty—Reverend John—1900, I. 134-141.
Douanes—voir Customs.

GENERAL INDEX 39

Douay—Père Anastase—1893, I. 19; 1894,
I. 130, 144; 1898, I. 19, 24, 27, 28.
Doublet—pilote—1889, I. 30.
Doublet—Jean—1897, I. 5.
Doublet—François—1894, II. 101.
Doucet—l’abbé André—1893, I. 39.
Doucet—Camille—1883, XXXVII, LVIIT;
1884 WE 1V; 1891, VIN ine me-
moriam, 1895, CV.
Doucet—John—1888, I. 32-33, 45.
Doughty—Dr. A. G.—
—Probable site of the battle of the
plains of Abraham—1899, II. 359.
His work—1902, LXIX; 1903,
LXXXIV. Elected member—1905
MIE NOME IYO), IOS, BO WANUE:
Douglas fort—1900, II. 140, 141, 1885, II.

141, 142.
Douglas — David — 1889, II. 104, 115,
116. |

Douglas—Sir Howard—1896, II. 231.

Douglas—Sir James—gov. B.C.—1889, IT. |

114.

Douglas—Dr. James—president Quebec
Lit. and Hist. Society—1900, XLII,

XLIV.

Douglas fir—1889, II. 116; 1894, III. 11,
19.

Douville—d’ Agneau—officier—1887, I. 99,
105.

Doyon—Nicolas—1901, I. 95.
Drake—Francis— navigator — 1896, II.
39.
Draper—William-Henry—1905, II. 51, 53,
69.
Draper—W. G.—1905, II. 51.
Draper-Viger administration—1884, I. 57;
1885, I. 68; 1894, I. 194.
Dreuillettes—Père Gabriel —
Etait de la Société de Montréal—1882,
AO
—1646—fonde l'établissement de la
Chaudière près Québec—1892, I. 31.
—1656—sur l’Ottawa—1903, I. 26.
—1661—au Saguenay—1894, I. 30;
1904, II. 234.
Drift rocks of central Ontario—1890, III.
Tay,
Drillia—1895, IV. 61.
Droit—1733—Québec—conférences
1895, I. 30, 31.
Droits d’auteurs—1892, II. 3-17.
Dromillopus—1904, IV. 84, 91.
Dromopus—1904. IV. 86.
Drosera—1897, IV. 129.
Drouart—secrétaire de la Société de Mon-
tréal—1882, I. 98.
Drouet—François—1905, II. 106.
Drouet de Richardville—Joseph—1887, I.
99.
Drouet de Carqueville—Claude—1887, I.
100.
Drouet de Beaudicourt—Michel-Ignace—
1894, I. 11, 15, 17.

de—

Droughts affecting vegetation—1896,
LVIII; 1897, LXVIII.
Drouin—Robert—1883, I. 132; 1905, II.
105.
Drucourt—commandant à Louisbourg—
1885, I. 38; 1891, II. 189, 240, 242;
1902, I. 100.
Drucourt—madame—1891, II. 244.
Drummond—Dr. William Henry—elected
member, 1899, CXXVII, CXXIX.
Drummond Island—Georgian Bay—1900,
II. 109.
Dryinine—1899, IV. 176.
Dryophyllum—1893, IV. 58; 1895, IV. 147.
Dryptosaurus—1904, IV. 23, 26.
Dubocq—1743—au fort St. Fréderic—
1887, I. 99.
Dubocq—Laurent—1885, I. 142.
Dubois d’Egriseilles—l’abbé J.-B.—1902,
38167:
Dubois Berthelot de la Roche Beaucours—
1885, I. 36; 1899, I. 12; 1900, I. 43.
Dubreuil—seigneurie—1899, II. 312.
Duburon—l’abbé François—1889, I. 5.
Duburon—Frére Adexis—1887, I. 98, 99.
Dubuisson—voir Guyon.
Ducalvet—Pierre—
—1779—his case before the court—
1906, II. 210, 304.
—1780—imprisoned at Quebec—1888,
I. 104.
—1784—in London—his book—1895,
LXX XII; 1905, LI, LXXXVIII;
1888, I. 110. His death; his son—
1888, I. 104.
Duchambon—1745—in Acadia—1891, II.
189, 211, 245; 1902, I. 98, 111; 1903,
; 1297
Duchesne—Adrien—1882, I. 51; 1889, I.
30, 46: 1899, II. 416; 1903, I. 145,
146; 1905, IT. 104.
Duchesne—David—1889, I. 33.
Duchesne—Pére Léonard—1901, I. 83, 88.
Duchesneau—Jacques—intendant—1675—
1682—
Sa biographie—1903, I. 76, 97.
Tl est du parti jésuite—1894, I. 91,
92, 129; 1896, I. 87.
Ses chicanes avec Frontenac—1878, I.
45.
Duchesneau—fils—1903, I. 77.
Duck—1882, IV. 50, 54; 1896, LX; 1897,
LXVIII; 1898, LXXXII; 1900, LIX;
1901, LXVII.
Duclos-de Celles—Alexandre—1900, I. 35.
Dufau de Maluquer—‘“‘ La maison d’ Abbadie
Saint-Castin’’—1895, I. 73.
Dufautoir—1739—éléve—1895, I. 31.
Dufferin—fort—1891, II. 63.
Dufferin—Frederick Temple Hamilton
Blackwood, earl of—1882, XII; 1889,
I. 56-59; 1906, I. 47.
Dufrost—voir La Jemmeraye.
Dufort—coureur de bois—1901, I. 81.

40

ROYAL SOCIETY OF CANADA

Dufournel—l’abbé Gaspard—1903, I. 49.
Dufresne—l’abbé Nicolas—1893, I. 178.
Dugas—1665—capitaine—1902, I. 41, 36.
Dugué de Boisbriant—capitaine Michel-
Sidrac—
Sa biographie—1902, I. 80.
Ses services en France—1902, I. 36.
—1665—arrive en Canada—1902, I.
66.
—1667—se marie—1883, I. 134.
—1670—fait la traite—1902, I. 78.
—1673—au lac Ontario—1901, I. 73.
—1687—au lac Ontario—1899, I. 88.
Dugué ‘de Boisbriant—Pierre—1701—lieu-
tenant—1893, I. 26.
Dugué de Fougére—lieut.-colonel François
—1902, I. 95.
Duhamel—Jacques—1889, I. 34; 1896, I. 5,
40.
Duhaut—avec La Salle—1898, I. 24-28.
Duhemme—Louis—1893, I. 25.
Du Jaunay—le Pére—Pierre-Luc—1906, I.
75.
Du Luques—lieutenant—1902, I. 65.
Duluth—Daniel Greysolon—
Etait au Canada avant 1674—1903, II.
42.
—1678—associé de Frontenac; va chez
les Sioux—1893, I. 6; 1896, I. 87;
1898, I. 5; 1901, I. 67; 88, 1904, II.
236.
—1680—sauve Hennepin—1893, I. 7. |
—1682—La Salle se plaint de ses em-
piétements—1893, I. 12. :
—1684—associé de La Barre; fait la
guerre au lac Ontario—1893, I. 14;
1698, I. 11, 17, 18.
—1685—va dans l’ouest—1899, I. 94.
—1686—au Détroit—1893, I 18; 1894,
MP, (hse
—1687—en guerre au lac Ontario—
1890, I. 101; 1894, I. 79, 80; 1899, I.
88.
—1687—retourne à l’ouest—1894, I.
80.
—1689—combat du lac des
Montagnes—1903, II. 44.
La traite qu’il fait; ses ressources—
1898, I. 30.

Fortifie Montréal—1890, I. 106.
—1710—sa mort—1903, II. 39-47.
Duluth de la Tourette—Charles-Claude—

1903, II. 42-44; 1905, I. 15; 1906, 1.78.
Duluth City—1893, III. 33.
Dumas—Alexandre—forges St. Maurice—

1886, II. 86; 1891, I. 15.
Dumont—1662—commissaire du roi—1896,

I. 47, 107, 108; 1900, I. 181.
Duncan—fort—1889, II. 112.
Duncan—Judge—1886, II. 56.
Duncan—Captain Richard—1902, II. 98;

Deux-

1903, II. 148.
Dundas—county—1902, II. 102; 1903, I1.
147.

Dundurn—castle and park—1900, II. 3-27;
1903, II. 157.
Dunn—Oscar—Biography—1886, I. 65-70.
—In memoriam—1882, I. 15; 1883,
LIX; 1885, V, XI, XIII.
Dunn—colonel Thomas—1807—command-
ing the troops—1898, I. 90.
Dunscomb—J. W.—1890, I. 82.
Dupas—Pierre—officier—1898, I. 164;
1902, I. 73, 75.
Dupas—ile—1902, I. 75.
Dupéron—Pére Francois—1893, I.
1902, I. 35, 41.
Dupéron—Pére Joseph-Imbert—1882, I.
101.
Duplessis—seigneurie—1899, IT. 312.
Duplessis—Frére Pacifique—1904, I. 84.
Duplessis-Bochart—1636—sur l’Ottawa—
1898, II. 132.
Duplessis-Kerbodot-Guillaume—1896, I.
101 ; 1897, I. 86, 89; 1900, I. 81.
Duplessis— Nicolas Gatineau dit—coureur
de bois—1901, I. 82, 88.
Duplessis— Antoine Lubet—1887, I. 95.
Duplessis-Faber—Francois Lefebvre—
1887, I. 96-97.
Duplessis-Montbar—1882, I. 97.
Duplessis-Mornay—Mgr.—1906, I. 5, 13.
Dupont-Duvivier—François—1891, II. 206
Dupont—Nicolas—1895, I. 26.
Duport—John—1899, II. 134.
Duprat—capitaine—1906, I. 32.
Dupré—voir Lecomte.
Dupuis—major Zacharie—1893, I.
1902, I. 76; 1903, I. 28.
Dupuis—Paul—officier—1899, I. 88; 1902,
1782:
Dupuis—Claude-Thomas—intendant—
—Sa biographie—1903, I. 94, 99.
—Son caractére—1899, I. 50.
—Sa bibliothéque—1882, XIII.
—I] était gallican—1899, I. 45.
—Exécuteur testamentaire de Mgr. de
St. Vallier—1899, I. 44: 1900, I. 34,
41.
Dupuis—Pére Claude—fils du précédent—
1899, I. 47.
Dupuis—N. F.—
—Mechanical means of making a sid-
ereal clock show mean time—1883,
III. 75.
—Cruces mathematice—1889,III. 15.
—Computation of occultation and
eclipses for a given locality by gra-
phic construction—1889, IIT. 57.
—Symbolie use of De Moivre’s func-
tion—1891, II. 43.
—Symbolic use of De Moivre’s theorem
~1896, III. 167.
—Presidential address—1897, III. 3.
Duquet—Denis—1899, II. 413; 1905, II.
106.

123;

124;

Duquesne—Michel-Ange—gouverneur—

1904, I. 33.

GENERAL INDEX 41

Duquesnel—1891, IT. 189, 205, 211.
Durand—Antoine—1887, I. 102, 112.
Durand—Pére Justinien—1900, I. 38.
D’Urban—Sir Benjamin—1904, II. 213.
D’Urban—W. S.—1883, LIV.

Durbois dit Mondor—Liénard—1903, I.

148.

Durbois—Pierre—1900, I. 34.

D’Urfe—Vabbé Francois-Saturnin-Lascaris
—1893, I. 170; 1901, I. 53, 54, 69, 70.

Durham boat—1893, III. 26, 28; 1900, II.

35.

Durham, York and Lincoln counties—1902,

IL. 156; 1903, II. 107.

Durham terrace—1889, I. 59.
Durham—John George, earl of—viscount

Lambton—

—In Canada—1892, I. 20.

—His political views—1890, II. 17,
18.

—His report—1882, I. 87; 1884, I. 17;
1885. I. 98: 1886, IL. 52; 1897, IL. 15;
1900, I. 12, 16, 18.t

Durocher—l’abbé Flavien—1893, I. 177.
Dusablé—seigneurie—1883, I. 134.
Dust-bodies of the blood—1905, IV. 3.
Dusty de Zély—officier —1903, I. 88.

Du Tast—capitaine—1898, I. 12.

Du Thet—Gilbert—1884, I. 41-43.
Dutort—seigneurie—1883, I. 135.

Duty on books—1884, XVIII.
Duval—Professor Salluste—elected mem-
ber—1890, XIII; 1891, III.
Duvar — John-Hunter — 1903, II.

193.

Duvernay—Ludger—1897, LX.
Duvernet—captain R, E.—1900, II. 95.
Dynamics—law of stress, &c.—1895, III.

85.

Dynamics—abstract—1892, IIL. 3.

188,

Earthquakes in Canada—1883, XLII; 1891,
I. 41; 1896, I. 118; 1903, III. 69.

Eastern Townships—archæan rocks—1897,
IV. 117; 1900, IV. 125.

Eastern Townships—1792—surveyed—
1906, I. 123.

Eastern Townships—1830—all English
speaking settlers—1900, IT. 40.

Easton—Peter—1890, I. 41.

Ecarlatine—1905, XX XV; 1906, I. 45.

Echinodermata—1885, IV. 32; 1886, IV.
112, 117, 1890, IV. 172, 174; 1896, IV.

154.

Eclipses—1889, III. 57; 1898, IX; 1899,
XIX. See Venus.

Ecoles—voir Education.

Economique (évolution) dansla province de
Québec—1901, I. 117-144.

Edgar—Sir James D.—elected member,
1897, LXXXIV, LX XXVI; 1898, V.
—In memoriam—1900, XX ; 1901, I. 3.
His portrait—1900, X XI.

Edgar—Pelham—
Shelley’s debt to eighteenth century
thought—1904, II. 187.
Edmonton—1882, IV. 46.
Education—
—During the French régime—1882,
XIIT; 1884, I. 52-55; IL. 6; 1897, I.
93; 1899, I. 55; 1905, II. 117. See
. Jesuits, St. Sulpice.
—1787-1790—plan of education—
1882, XVI; 1893, I. 37, 54; 1900, I.
54.
—1798-1801— Education bill—1893, I.
46; 1897, II. 273; 1900, I. 54, 142.
—1804—1827—colleges—1893, I. 46.
—1825—parish schools—1893, I. 48-
52; 1900, I. 55.
—1829—hbill—elementary education—

1900, I. 55.
—1835—hbill—public education—1900,
I. 55.

—1837—schools in Canada—1897, II.
13, 55; 1900, II. 43.
—1841—school bill—1900, I. 54, 56.
—1846—school bill—1900, I. 56, 59.
—1852—school bill—1900, I. 56.
—1857—Normal Schools—1885, I. 71;
1900, I. 53.
—1867—schools in ‘the B.N.A. Act—
1900, I. 56.
—Industrial and Normal Schools in
1900—1900, I. 53-72; 1901, I. 127-
133.
—Separate schools—1895, IT. 32.
Publie schools—1888, I. 87.
Edward—fort—1887, I. 32.
Eel River, N.B.—1899, II. 242.
Effiat—Antoine Coiffier de Ruzé, marquis
d’—1889, I. 33, 34.
Egeria—1882, IV. 78.
Egleson—J. E.—
—An examination of some Canadian
micas—1904, III. 57.
Egremont—Lord John—1905, LV.
Elacolite—1889, IIT. 82.
Elasmotherium—1904, IV. 24.
El Cano—Sebastian—1899, II. 498, 501.
Electrical measuring apparatus—1900, ITT.
97.
Electrical oscillations—1899, III. 13.
Electrical resistance—the effect of tensile
stress on—1906, III. 171.
Electrical and mechanical units—1900, ITT.

tale

Electrical Engineers—see American, En.
ergy.

Electric Congress at St. Louis, Mo.—1904,
XIII.

Electric current—resistance—1883, IIT. 99.

Electric current on the modulus of elas-
ticity—1906, III. 159.

Electric screening in vacuum tubes—1900,
III. 85. ;

Electric discharge of gases—1902, III. 161.

42

ROYAL SOCIETY OF CANADA

Electricity—1896, III. 9; 1899, appendix,
12, 39.
Electricity—discharge from glowing plati-
num—1901, III. 27.
Electrolytes—1898, III. 117; 1900, III. 3.
Electrolytes—conductivity of—1896, III.
65.
Electrolyte—in aqueous solutions—1900,
75:
Electrolyte—resistance—1903, III. 31.
Electrolyte in motion—resistance—1902,
IIT. 135.
Electrolytes—measurement of resistance—
1882, III. 21; 1890, III. 49.
Electromotive force of polarization—1883,
III. 49.
Electrons—1902, III. 79.
Eleocharis—1893, IV. 48.
Eleolite—1890, III. 14-18.
Elephant—fossil of the Ohio—1895, I.
54.
Elephant—l’—wreck of—1906, I. 5, 12.
Elephas primigenius—1904, IV. 31.
Elgin—James Bruce, Lord—
—Biography—1894, I. 193-200.
— His administration—1882,
1885, I. 68; 1890, II. 18.
—Resides at Château Ramzay—1891,
XIII.
—His portrait—1897, II. 57.
Elgin Historical and Scientific Society—
1891, L; 1892, XXXIV; 1893, XXIV;
1894, XXXIV; 1895, LIX; 1896,
XXXIII; 1898, XLVIII; 1899,
CIII; 1900, XXVIII; 1901, XXX-

XII;

IX. 1902, XCI. 1903, CI. 1906,
CIX, CX.
Elizabethtown—1886 II. 56; 1902, II.

94.

Elkania—1900, IV. 141.
Ellice—fort—1892, II. 71, 78.
Ellice—Edward—1892, II. 78; 1900, IL.

166.

Ellipsocephalidæ—1887, IV.
IV. 142; 1893, IV. 103.
Ellis—Dr. W. H.—Analysis of milk, 1887

III. 35. Elected member, 1888, VII;
1889, IX; 1890, XII, XIV; 1891,
III, XLVI.

Ellopia somniaria—1895, IV. 12.
Ells—R. W.—

—Geology of a part of the province of
Quebec—1891, IV. 105.

—Geology of the proposed tunnel
under the Northumberland Strait—
1893, IV. 75.

—Postdam and calciferous formation
of Quebec and Eastern Ontario—
1894, IV. 21.

—Physical features and geology of the
route of the proposed Ottawa Canal
—1895, IV. 163.

-—Palxozoic outliers in the Ottawa
River basin—1896, IV. 137.

128; 1889,

Ells—R. W.—

—The Archean of Eastern Canada—
1897, IV. 117.

—Canadian geological nomenclature—
1899, IV. 3.

—The physical features and geology
of the palæozoic basin between the
Lower Ottawa and St. Lawrence
Rivers—1900, IV. 99.

—The carboniferous basin
Brunswick—1901, IV. 45.

—Notes on some interesting rock-
contacts in the Kingston distriet—
1903, IV. 7.

—Some interesting problems in New
Brunswick geology—1905, IV. 21.

—Mineral Fuel Supply of Canada—
1906, IV. 267.

Elected member—1893, II. XV.
Elms—1894, IV. 10, 12.
Elotherium—1904, IV. 29.
Emarginula—1895, IV. 92.
Emerald stones—1888, III. 7.

nay.

Empetrum—1882, IV. 45.
Empusa aphidis—1895, IV. 12.
Enchodus—1904, IV. 21.
Encrinurus—1900, IV. 144.
Endoceras—1891, IV. 77.
Energy—transmission and transformation

—1903, p. XX. See Water Power,
Electricity.

Engineering—1896, III. 3.
Engines—multiple-expansion—1896, III.

127.

England—during the 5th century—1890,

DIS:

England—during the 17th century—1890,
oe
RARES ape cea LEE I. 156,

157.

England and Canada—1890, II. 3-36.
England and the New World, 1891, I. 82.
Enjalran—Pére Jean—1894, I. 79.
Entodesma—1895, IV. 50.
Entomology—Canadian—bibliography—

—1901, IV. 135; 1902, IV. 161; 1903,
IV. 155; 1904, IV. 147; 1905, IV.
57; 1906, IV. 55.

Entomology—historical sketch—1895, IV.

3.

Entomology—practical—1895, IV. 3.
Entomology in Canada—rise and progress

—1898, IV. 155.

Entomology—recent work in economic—

—1900, IV. 3.
Entomologists—Association of economic—

1892, X XVII.

Entomological Society of Canada—1882, X.
Entomology—see Ottawa Field and Nat-
uralists’ Club—Ontario Entomological
Society.
Entomologist (The Canadian)—1883, XLII;
1884, XXVI; 1886, X.

in New

See Sague-

GENERAL INDEX

43

Eocene—1882, IV. 16, 30, 31; 1890, IV. 90.
Eocoryne—1890, IV. 130.
Eoichnites—1890, IV. 126, 148.
Eon—Charles de Beaumont,
d’—1905, LXI.
Eophyton—1891, IV. 23.
Eospongia—1891, IV. 23.
Eosaurus—1894, IV. 77; 1904, IV. 14, 20.
Eozoon—1883, IV. 119, 249; 1884, IV. 2;
1886, III. 30; 1896, LX XXV.
Eozoic—1899, IV. 18.
Ephestea Kuhniella—1900, IV. 13.
Epidote—1885, III. 63; 1888, IIT. 7; 1889,
ENG S2-
Epigaea—1900, LV; 1901, LXIIT.
Epilobium—1893, IV. 48; 1899, LXV;
1900, LVI; 1901, LXIV.
Epiphragmophora—1899, IV. 243.
Epistilbite—1889, III. 67, 82.
Epsomite—1889, III. 67, 82.
Equisetum—1882, IV. 32, 34, 1886, IV. 22;
1890, IV. 76; 1892, IV. 83; 1893, IV.
11, 70; 1896, IV. 66; 1898, LX XI;
1899, LXII; 1900, LV; 1901, LXIII
1902, IV. 49.
Eric the Red—1890, II. 112; 1898, II. 80.
Ericaceæ—1897, IV. 132.
Erie—Lake—
—1603—mentioned—1898,
1904, I. 67.
—1612—map—1904, I. 82.
—1749—description—1895, I. 45.
Erie—canal—1893, III. 26; 1900, II. 82.
Erie Indians—
—Their country—1897, I.
1903, I. 6, 7; 1904, I. 74.
—Their history—1884, II. 76.
—Their destruction—1897, I. 70, 80;
1903, I. 6, 7, 11, 21.
Erinnys—1899, IV. 91.
Eriophorum—1883, IV. 131.
Ermatinger—Edward—1889, II. 114.
Ernestown—1886, II. 56, 57.
Eruca Maxima—1901, IV. 66.
Erythrite—1889, III. 67, 82.
Erythrocarpum—1898, LXXI.
Erythronium—1900, LV; 1901, LXIII.
Eskimos—prehistorie period—1882, II. 3,
4, 50.
Eskimos—nearest type to the cave men of
Europe’s post-glacial era—1882, II.
37, 38; 1885, II. 78, 80.
Eskimos—are they the Skraelings—1890
122;
Eskimos—about 1690, mouvement of
emigration to the South—1905, II. 26.
Eskimos-—description—1887, II. 35-37.
Eskimos of Ungava—1887, II. 99-112.
Eskimos half-breed—1883, II. 44.
Esnault—seigneurie—1899, II. 312.
Esperance—fort—1892, II. 71, 73.
Esperia—1900, IV. 21.
Esperella—1893, IV. 27; 1896, IV. 186;
1900, IV. 21.

chevalier

II. 109;

70, 80;

Essex and Suffolk counties—1903, II. 163.
Essonite—1889, III. 82.
Estheria—1893, IV. 17.
Estotilande—1901, I. 110.
Estrades—Godefroy comte d’—1898, I. 8;
1901, I. 36, 45; 1902, I. 34.
Etchemin rocks—1882, IV. 2.
Etchemin or Malicite Indians—1899, II.
217.
Ethnology Museum—1883, XXXI.
Ethnological work in Canada—1882, III;
1883, XXXI; 1885, XIII.-XVI; 1886,
XVI; 1891, XI; 1894, LXV; 1902,
NIV SEXE EXOT TATOOS MEXEXVE
1904, VIT.
Ethoxycon—1891, III. 55.
Etienne—Claude—1905, II. 107.
Eucephalaspis—1888, IV. 93.
Euclid—elements of geometry—1888, IIT.
64.
Eucyclus—1895, IV. 127.
Eulima—1895, IV. 21, 73; 1899, IV. 247.
Eumastia—1896, IV. 182.
Eunema cretaceum—1895, IV. 126.
Euménie—Mer. de—1906, I. 5.
Euomphalus—1890, IV. 100.
Eupatorium—1901, IV. 66.
Euphanerops—1904, IV. 16.
Euphoberidæ—1894, IV. 106.
Euryale—1888, IV. 110.
Eurymartus—1895, IV. 275.
Eurypterella—1888, IV. 60; 1894, IV. 99.
Eurypterus—1894, IV. 105.
Eusthenopteron—1888, IV. 78, 92; 1904,
IV. 14, 16.
Euthria—1895, IV. 68.
Evans—Dr. John—1882, IV. 15.
Evans—Nevil Norton—
—Specifie heat of water of crystalliza-
tion—1902, III. 121.
Evanturel—Francois—1904, IT. 218.
Exapinurus—1888, IV. 57.
Exogyra—1895, IV. 106.
Experimental Farms in Canada, 1894, LX.
Extensometer—a new—1901, IIT. 3.

Fabre—Hector—
—La fin de la domination française en

Canada et Vhistorien Parkman—

1888, I. 3.

Membre retiré—1905, XVII.
Fafard—Bertrand—1905, II. 106.
Fafard—dit Delorme dit Lapavane—

François—1901, I. 89.
Fafard dit Maconce—Jean—1901, I. 88.
Fagophyllum—1893, IV. 57.
Fagopyrum—1900, LVII; 1901, LXV.
Fagus—1882, IV. 21, 33; 1893, IV. 69;
1894, IV. 8.
Fahlunite—1889, III. 67, 83.
Faillon—lVabbé Etienne-Michel—1882, I.
9; 1885, II. 43.
. Fairbanks—Joseph—1899, II. 33.

ROYAL SOCIETY OF CANADA

44

Fairfield—William—1902, II. 105; 1903,
154

Falaise de Gannes—Pére Bernardin—1887,
I. 94.

Falaise de Gannes—chevalier Charles—

Thomas—1887, I. 96, 98, 101, 102.
“Family Compact ’—1900, I. 11, 14.
Famine—1729—in Canada—1899, I. 27.
Famine River—1894, I. 75, 114; 1898, I.

16-18.

Fancamp

152.
Fantasque—le—1898, I. 122, 123.
Faraday—Michael—1891, III. 59; 1902, III.

79.

Farey—Ambroise de—1892, I. 22.
Faribault—George B.—1888, IT. 13; 1902,
I. 6-11.
Farmer—W. O.—1884, II. 37.
Farmer—J. T.—
— Determination of the co-efficient of
discharge for sharp-edged orifices—
1896, IIL. 45.
—Jets springing from
orifices—1898, III. 59.
Farnham slates—1882, IV. 8, 13.
Fassaite—1889, IIT. 83.
Fats—melting point of—1900, III. 21.
Faucher de Saint-Maurice — Narcisse—
—Discours d’inauguration—1882, I.
13.
—Louis Turcotte—1883, I. 111.
—Le capitaine Vanquelain—1885, I.
35.
—L’élément étranger aux Etats-Unis
—1885, I. 105.
— L'empereur Maximilien—1889, I. 61.
—Le général Richard Montgomery—
1891, I. 3.
—Le contre-amiral Byng—1893, I. 65.
In memoriam—1897, VI, LX XXII.
Faulkner—Mrs.—(Anne Paige)—1884, II.
37.
Favularia—1897, IV. 73.
Federation (scientific) of the Empire—

1887, VI, XII; 1888, V.

Feigning in animals—1887, IV. 179.
Fellowships in connection with universities

—see Royal Society of Canada.
Felspar—1888, III. 7; 1890, III. 15.
Femme (la) dans la société moderne—1890,

eS:

Fenella pupoidea—1895, IV. 20.
Fénelon—l’abbé François de Salignac—
1901, I. 47, 52, 54, 55, 68, 70; 1902,
I. 78.
Fenestella—1889, IV. 47.
Féodal (système) en Krance—1890, II.

De
Feraud—François— lieutenant — 1902, I.

66.

Ferchaud—Laurent—1889, I. 48.
Ferland—l’abbé J. B. Antoine—1882, I.
8, 89.

baron de—1882, I. 96; 1887, I.

non-circular

/

Fernow—Professor B. E.—1894, VII,
LXXVII.

Ferns—Canadian—1884, IV. 163; 1886,
IV. 9, 21.

Feron—Jean—1889, I. 34.
Ferrer—captain Constance—1889, I. 46.
Ferric sulphate—1890, IIT. 31.
Ferrier—James—1886, II. 88.
Ferriére—1730—Paul—officier—1900, 1.31.
Ferrous chloride—oxidation of—1902, ITI.

47.

Ferruginous concretions—Grand Lake,

N. S.—1883, IV. 285.

Ferruginous wood—1889, IV. 72.
Festuca—1883, IV. 132.
Fertilizer—nitrogenous—1905, III. 73.
Feuquiéres—Isaac—Dupas, marquis de—

1901, I. 44.

Ficus—1882, IV. 21, 32; 1890, IV. 89;

1893, IV. 4, 60, 69; 1895, IV. 149.

Fiedmont—Jacau de—1906, I. 32.

Finlay—James—1892, II. 73.

Fiona—1899, IV. 242.

Fir—1894, IV. 15, 16.

Fires in the forests—1894, IV. 4.

Fiset—L. J. C.—1885, I. 70.

Fish study in Georgian
XCI.

Fish—pisciculture—1892, IV. 17.

Fishes—marine food—1892, IV. 17.

Fisheries Exhibition—London 1883—1884,

IV. XXVI.

Fishes—see Devonian Rocks, Gaspé, Hy-
pophthalmus, Newfoundland.
Fisher—Charles—1837—New Brunswick—

1897, II. 18.

Fisher—Dr. John Charlton—1884, XX VIT;

1885, IL. 57, 60.

Fissurella bimaculata—1895, IV.-20.
Fissuridea—1895, IV. 92.
FitzGibbon—colonel James—battle of
Beaver Dam—1900, II. 6, 7, 20; por-
trait, 1900, II. 27.
FitzGibbon—Miss Mary
XLVI; 1898, XXIX.
Flabellina—1899, IV. 242.
Flame reactions of certain minerals—1889,
TT SE
Flax—1903, I. 48, 54.
Fleche—Jesse—1884, I. 38.
Fleming—John—poet—1905, I. 96.
Fleming—Sir Sandford—

—Time-reckoning—1886, III. 43.

—His election as _ president—1888,
XXX; 1889, XXII.

—Presidential Address on the origin
of French and English Nationalities
—1889, XXIII.

—Expeditions to the Pacific—1889,
II. 89.

—The name of ‘Parliament —1889,
TT 33%

—Presidential Address on the unit
measure of Time—1890, III. 3.

Bay — 1905,

Agnes—1897,

GENERAL INDEX

45

Fleming—Sir Sandford—

—Nomenclature in Time-reckoning—
1891, III. 19.

—Method of electing members of the
Royal Society—1892, V; 1894,
LXXIV.

—Post Office reforms in the Victorian
Era; the development of an Im-
perial Cable Service—1891, II. 75.

—His explorations for the Canadian
Pacific Railway route—1885, III.
5; 1886, II. 94, 103, 104; 1889, II.
127, 134.

See Postal Service.
Fletcher—Judge John—1906, I. 121, 124.
Fletcher—Dr. James—

—Practical entomology—presidential
address—1895, IV, 3.

—Recent additions to the list of in-
jurious insects of Canada—1899,
LVE207-

—The value of nature study in educa-
tion—1901, IV, 151.

—Description of some new species
and varieties of Canadian butterflies
—1903, IV, 207.

Presides at the meeting of the Associa-
tion of Economic Entomologists—
1892, X XVII.

His work—1888, X; 1889, XX.

Elected © member — 1885, XXIV,
XXVITI.

Fleurimont de Noyelle—Charles—Joseph—

—1722, 1728, 1738-1741—commandant
at Detroit—1893, I. 30; 1906, I. 64.

—1743-1750—commandant in the
West—1906, I. 64-67.

Fleury de la Gorgendiére—Louis—1890, I.
82.

Flexure of columns—1892, III. 23.

Floquet—Père René—1895, I. 57.

Flora of Canada—public lectures—1901,

XXII.

Flottant de Lescure—1902, I. 66.

Flour from wheat—1906, III. 57.

Flowering—first appearance of—see Phe-
nology.

Fluorite—1889, III. 67, 83.

Fluorspar—1888, III. 7.

Flycatcher—a bird—1882, IV. 52. .

Foi et hommage—1899, I. 3.

Foisy—Martin—1898, I. 6.

Folksongs—Canadian—1896, II. 77-125.

Fontaine—Jean—charpentier de La Salle—

1901, I. 90.

Fontaine—ou Lafontaine—pilote de La

Salle—1901, I. 91.

Fontbonne—lieut.-colonel—1889, I. 22.
Fonteneau—voir Alphonse.
Fonesteo—captain Andros—1892, II. 103.
Foraminifera—1886, IV. 112-113; 1890,

IV. 111; 1891, IV. 103; 1893, IV. 18.

Ford—Samuel Payne—1884, II. 37.
Food—analysis of—1888, XXV.

Forestry—1882, XXI, sect. IV. 35; 1885,
XII; 1894, VII, LX XVII, sect. IV. 3;
1895, CIX; 1900, XIV; 1903,
XXVII, XXXV.
Forestry in Germany—1882, IV. 36.
Forests in Palestine—1882, IV. 36.
Forests—fires in the—1894, IV. 4.
Forests—deforesting—1897, LI.
Forestry Association—The Canadian—1900
IX; 1901, LVII; 1902, XXX, CXIII;
1903, CXV.
Formyl compounds—1898, III. 91.
Fornel—l’abbé Joachim—1899, I. 30, 37.
Forrester—Rev. Dr.—portrait—1899, II. 38.
Fort Rouge—voir Rouge.
Forts—voir Adhémar, Albany, Alexandria,
Assiniboine, Astoria, Beauharnois,
Beauséjour, Blondisch, Boishébert,
Bourbon, Brandon, Caministigova,
Cape Sable, Carillon, Cataracoui,
Chambly, Charnisay, Chimo, Conti,
Crévecceur, Cumberland, Daer,
Dauphin, Detroit, Douglas, Dufferin,
Duncan, Edward, Ellice, Esperance,
Fourche de Roseaux, Frances,
Frederick, Garry, Gaspereau, George
Gibraltar, Grand Portage, Howe,
Hughes, Jacques-Cartier, Jemsek,
Kinogami, La Bosse, Lachine, La
Corne, La Jonquiére, Langley, La-
prairie, La Reine, Latour, Law-
rence, Lomeron, Lydius, Maurepas,
Monckton, Nashwack, Niagara, Ni-
pawi, Nipigon, North West Terri-
tories, Okanagan, Oswego, Pasquia,
Pelly, Pemaquid, Pembina, Penob-
scot, Pierre, Pigeon, Pine, Pont-
Chartrain, Poplar, Poskoyac, Prince
of Wales, Prud’homme, Qu’Appelle,
Rolland, Rouge, Rouillé, Ste Anne,
St. Charles, St. Frederic, St. James,
St. Jean, St. Joseph, St. Louis, St.
Marie, St. Pierre, St. Thérése, Sillery,
Sorel, Souris, Trembles, Verchères,
Williams, William-Henry, Winnipeg,
York, Yukon.
Fortelle—sieur de—Louis Robert—inten-
dant—1903, I. 68, 69, 96.
Fortin—Dr. Pierre—In memoriam—1889,
IEXE
Fortin de Bellefontaine—Julien—1883, I.
132; 1896, I. 40.
Fossil—see Fuel.
Foucault—François—1895, 1. 31.
Foucher—1626—cap Tourmente—1889, I.
32, 35.
Foucher—1754—officier—1887, I. 107.
Foucher—juge Louis—Charles—1898, I.
109.
Fougéres—voir Ferns.
Fouquest—Nicolas—1896, I. 77;
II. 417.
Fouquiére—de la—1746—commande une
flotte—1888, I. 11.

1899,

46

ROYAL SOCIETY OF CANADA

Fourche aux Roseaux—fort de la—1905,

I. 29-31; 1906, I. 78.

Fourchu—Cap—1884, I. 46.

Fourier’s Series—1903, III. 53.
Fournier—Guillaume—1905, II. 104.
Foville—Reverend P.de—elected member—

1891, III; 1893, XLIII; 1894, III. 3;
1896, CIII; 1897, LX XXII.

Fowler—Rev. James—

—Arctic plants growing in New Bruns-
wick, 1887, IV. p. 189.
Elected member—1891,
LXVIII.

Fox—see Outagamis.

Fox Hill—1882, IV. 41-43.
Fox—Luke—navigator—1889, II. 93.
Foyer Canadien—le—1904, I. 38.
Fragaria—1900, LV; 1901, LXIII.
Francais appelés Agnonha par les Hurons—

TAXE

1903 19!

France during the 17th century—1890,
TS:

France—1776—and New England—1888,
I. 98.

France—see Louis XIV, Louis XV.
Franes—their origin—1890, II. 4.
Frances—fort—1905, I. 27.
Franchére—Gabriel—1889, II. 110.
Francheville—Marin Terrier de—1896, I.
20; 1905, II. 107.
Francheville—l’abbé Pierrede—1903, I. 46.
Franklin—Michael—governor N. S.—1887,
I. 53; 1899, II. 134.
Franklin—Benjamin—1882,
1888, I. 7; 1890, I. 81.
Franklin—Sir John—1889, II. 97-99; 1900,
II. 125.
Franquelin—J. B. Louis—1895, I. 25-27;
1897, I. 94; 1898, I. 13.
Franquet—Louis—ingénieur, 1887, I. 106;

LOL NE

1888, II. 15; 1891, II. 235; 1894,
LXXI.
Frapier de Beauregard—Valentin—1902, I.
66.

Fraser—Alexander—
—The Gaelic folk-songs of Canada—
1903, IL. 49.
Fraser—captain Malcolm—1899, II. 461.
Fraser—Simon—1889, II. 105, 106.
Fraser—colonel—1902, II. 102; 1903, II.

147, 148.
Fraser River—glacial age—1890, IV. 47,
52. ,

Fraser—clan in Canada—1892, I. 21.
Fraxinus—1894, IV. 8, 11, 12, 143; 1896,
IV. 68.
Frazer—Dr. Persifor—
—Address to the Royal Society—
1884, V, XI.
Frazil see Ice.
Fréchette—Louis—
—Vive la France!—1882, I. 91.
—— A la mémoire de Garneau—1883, I.
125.

Fréchette—Louis—

—Au bord de la Creuse—1884, I. 105.

—L’Espagne—1884, I. 115.

—Fors l'honneur; les dernières car-
touches; le drapeau fantôme— 1884,
2

—Premiéres pages de notre histoire—
1885, I. 1.

—Le pionnier—1886, I. 1.

—Sainte-Anne d’Auray et ses environs
—1888; I. 77.

—Chez Victor Hugo—1890, I. 67.

— Réception de M. L. O. David—1891,
I. 59.

— Félix Arvers et le fameux sonnet—
1899, I. 63.

—Sir James Edgar—in memoriam—
1901, I. 3:

—Réflexions sur notre époque—1901,
appendix A. Ses ouvrages—1882,
1083; 1883) I, 81: 11884 rl ea:
1901, I. 150.

Membre retiré—1905, XVII.
Son portrait—1897, II. 79.
Frederick—fort—New Brunswick—1891,
IT. 64; 1899, II. 326; 1906, IT. 115, 143.
Fredericton—sites of blockhouses in the
vicinity of—map—1899, II. 347.
Fredericton—parliament building—view—

1897, II, 63, 65.

Fredericton and vicinity—map—1899, II.

311.

Freer—Noah—1903, II. 228.
Freezing point in aqueous solutions of

electrolytes—1900, III. 3.

Freezing point in solutions containing
hydrochloric and sulphuric acids—
— 1900) Tl sire
Freiberg—his work—1884, III. 2.
Freibergite—1889, III. 83.
Fremin—Pére Jacques—1900, IT. 14; 1902,

I. 48.

Frémont—l’abbé Jean—1902, I. 66.
French-Canadians—why so named—1905,

LXXXIV.

Origin; early settlers; their charac-
ter—1882, V, XV, sect. I. 42, 49;
1884, II. 1, 2; 1885, I. 13-28; 1889,
XXII 1890; MTS sse, 1. as:
1894, I. 150-162; 1896, I. 9, 164;
1901, 64; 1905, II. 99-119.

—1632-1640—new settlers—1905, II.
102, 103.

—1632-1672—new settlers—1905, II.
Li ae! |
See Habitants.

Marriages with Indians—1882, I. 43.
See Metis.

Marriages—at an early age—1882, I.
44.

Women brought from France—1885,
T'ON 197-11802 TN TSNMIOS
1894, I. 150-162; 1902, 54, 56;
1905, II. 116.

GENERAL INDEX

47

French-Canadians—

Language—See that word.

—1684—description; how they live—
1894, I. 75, 76, 111, 115-152.

—1691—what class of people they are
—1902, I. 55.

—1720—description; their manners—
1899, I. 26; 1901, I. 31.

—1730—The Canadian woman—1899,
I. 26, 55.

—1737—description—1894, I.
1899, I. 54.

Their character—1882, XII, XV;
ISSN 1905s axe ATV
LXXX.

—1754-1760—all soldiers; dissatisfied
—1889, I. 11-12, 20-21.

—1760—their situation—1884, I. 52;
1905, LVIII, LX VI.

—1760—Only the “‘ French” of France
leave Canada, not the ‘‘Canadians”’
—1882, XV, sect. I. 51; 1884, II.
11; 1885, I. 64; 1896, I. 67; 1901,
I. 56; 1905, LX XXV.

—1763—under the British rule—1891,
116276:

—1775—their attitude towards the
Americans—1882, I. 2; 1884, I.
53; 1891, I. 7; 1893, I. 41; 1905,
LXXXVIII.

—1788—agitation for a representative
assembly—1900, I. 7, 10.

—1790—their loyalty—1893, I. 41.

—1792—they wish for responsible
government—1890, II. 16; 1897,
ICE

—1792—immigration of
priests—1885, I. 78; 1892,
1905, CIX.

—1807—their loyalty—1893, I. 39,
42, 43; 1898, I. 90-93.

—1812—their loyalty—1884, I. 53.

—1837-1848—their situation—1884,
I. 52, 58; 1898, I. 126; 1900, I.
12-19.

Under the British rule—1890, II.
21, 34, 35; 1895, II. 34-36; 1897,
II. 8, 34.

Their present situation—1900, I. 20.
Their development—1884, I. 60.
Their physical strength—1885, I.
24.

112;

French
IDE

The French Canadian Women—
1882, II. 43.
Literary activity of the—1883, II.
81-88; 1885, II. 62; 1897, II. 23.
French Canadians members of the
Royal Society—1882, V; 1884, XXI
XXII; 1885, XIII; 1886, XVI;
1887, VIII; 1889, XXIII; 1891,
XXXIV; 1894, XVII.
In the United States—1885, I. 105;
189223:

French régime in Canada—1886, II. 45-49.

French race in America—1885, I. 61.
French language in Canada—see Language.
French River—1895, IV. 172, 179.
French—Gershom—1902, II. 101, 102.
French—Jeremiah—1902, II. 101, 102.
Frenchtown—in Rhode Island—1888, I. 28.
Freneuse—seigneurie—1899, II. 312.
Frit-fly—1899, IV. 209.
Fritschia—1894, IV. 75, 1904, IV. 19.
Frobisher—Joseph—1892, II. 75; 1906, I.
Che
Frobisher—Martin—1889, II.
II. 39.
Frogs—1892, IV. 49, 62.
Fromont—captain—1902, I. 38, 66.
Fronde—la—1897, I. 87.
Fronsac—seigneurie—1899, II. 312.
Frontenac—Louis de Buade, comte de—
—A relative of Talon—1903, I. 71.
—His broken arm—1894, I. 92.
—1672—arrives in Canada—1885, II.
39, 63, 96; 1886, I. 71, 73,; 1898, I.
41, 46; 1901, I. 62-64.
—1673—at Cataracoui—1901, I. 68-74.
Fort Frontenac—see Cataracoui.
A partner of La Salle—1896, I. 86;
1901, I. 70-73, 83.
—1689—returns to Canada—1903, I.
97.
—1689-1698—his administration 1890,
I. 103-107, III; 1893, I. 22; 1894,
I. 86; 1897, I. 39; 1898, I. 59, 60;
1899, I. 101.
—1691—trading in fur—1894, I. 91;
1896, I. 89.
Neglects colonization—1902, I. 59.
Has literary taste—1882, XIII.
—1698—his death-—1893, I. 23; 1897,
I. 9; 1898, I. 51, 58.
His funeral oration—1885, II. 41.
Frye—Colonel Joseph—in Acadia—1886,
I. 28, 52.
Fruits—hybrid—1883, IV. 123; 1894, IV.
139.
Fruits—preservation for Museum purposes
—1894, IV. 145.
Fucoides circinnatus—1889, IV. 145.
Fuel—fossil—1889, ITI. 41.
Fuel—mineral—supply of Canada—1906,
IV. 267.
Fulgoraria—1893, IV. 13.
Fundy—bay of—1895, III. 27 (tide, plan.)
1896, II. 234; 1897, IV. 107 (geology.)
Fungi—1893, IV. 49; 1904, IV. 139.
Fungus—1900, II. 101.
Furniss—Albert—1903, II. 222-226, 237-
239.
Furon—Jean—1892, I. 22.

92; 1896,

Gabarus Bay—1891, II. 267.
Gabelle—seigneurie—1905, I. 13, 14.
Gadois—Pierre—1905, II. 106.
Gaelic folk-songs—1903, II. 49-60.

48

ROYAL SOCIETY OF CANADA

Gage Homestead—view—1900, IT. 27.
zage—General Thomas—1888, I. 97, 98;
1905, LILI, V, LXX.
Gagné—Louis—1905, IT. 107.
Gagnon—Jean—1905, IT. 107.
Gagnon—Mathurin—1905, IT. 107.
Gagnon—Pierre—1905, II, 107.
Gagnon—Alphonse—
—Les scandinaves en Amérique—1890,
I. 39.
—Le tremblement de terre de 1663—
1891, I. 41.
Gagnon—Ernest—ses ouvrages—1882, I.
80; 1896, II. 77, 80, 88; 1901, I. 157.
Elu membre—1902, XX XITI.
Gagnon—Philéas—
—Le premier roman canadien—1900,

APE
Gaillard—l’abbé Joseph-Ambroise—1899,
139;
Gaillard—Guillaume—1895, I. 31; 1899, I.
46.

Gaigneur—Nicolas—1901, I. 91.
Galena—1888, III. 7.

Galenite—1889, III. 67, 83.

Galerus—1895, IV. 20, 81; 1899, IV. 250.
Galette Bay—1901, I. 70.

Galinée—l’abbé René de Bréhaut de—

1900, II. 4, 14, 16 (map); 1901, I. 54.

Galium boreale—1902, IV. 129.
Gallois—Michel—1889, I. 48.

Galops canal—1893, III. 29.
Galt—John—1900, II. 31.

Gama—Vasco de—1889, II. 92; 1899, IT.

496.

Gamache—René de Rohault, marquis de—

1900, I. 74.

Gand—voir De Ré. -
Gannes—voir Falaise.
Ganong—William F.—

—Jacques Cartier’s First Voyage—
1887, II. 121.

—Cartography of the gulf of St. Law-
rence, from Cartier to Champlain—
1889, II. 17.

—Southern invertebrates on the shores
of Acadia—1890, IV. 167.

—The site of Fort La Tour—1891, II.
61.

—A plan for a general history of New
Brunswick—1895, IT. 91.

—Place-nomenclature of New Bruns-
wick—1896, II. 175.

——A monograph of the cartography of
New Brunswick—1897, II. 313.

—Raised peat-bogs, New Brunswick—
1897, IV. 131.

— Historic sites in the Province of New
Brunswick—1899, II. 213.

—Monograph of the evolution of the
boundaries of the province of New
Brunswick—1901, II. 137.

—Dochet (Sainte-Croix) Island—1902,
110127

Ganong—William F.—
—A monograph of the origin of settle-
ments in New Brunswick—1904, II.
3.
—Champlain ter - centenary— 1903,
XIV.
—Place-nomenclature of New Bruns-
wick—1906, II. 3.
Biographical sketch—1903, XI.
Elected corresponding member —
1903, XI, XXXI.
Garakonthié, Iroquois chief—1903, I. 74.
Garemand—Pierre—1905, IT. 106.
Garneau—F, X.—his work—1882, XII,
XV, section I.3,66,71, 81,86,86,88;
1883, LIX; 1884, I. 73; 1888, I. 4;
1893, I. 35; 1896, I. 107, 108; 1904,
I. 37; 1906, I. 87, 88.
—His History of Canada—1882, XV;
1894, XVII.

—The term Laurentides—1886, IV. 3..

—His portrait—1897, II. 59.
Garneau—Alfred—1887, I. 5; 1891, I. 7, 10,

15.

Garnault—Emile—1 906, I. 47, 48, 55.
Garnet—1882, IV. 49; 1888, III. 7; 1889,

III. 67, 79, 83; 1890, III. 17.
Garnier—Pére Charles—1897, I. 79; 1900,

II. 14.

Garnier—Dr. J. H.—1884, II. 39.
Garreau—Pére Léonard—1902, I. 44; 1903,

I. 25, 26
Garry—fort—

—Origin—1885, IT. 143.

- —1835-1882—views—1892, II. 77, 78.

—1849—trial of half-breeds—1885, II.

137.

—Views—1900, II. 137, 138.
Garry—Nicholas—

—Dairy of his travels in the N.W.—

1900, II, 73.
——1822— voyage from Montreal to Red
River—1900, II. 73-134.
—1822—travels in the North West—
1900, II. 135-204.

—His portrait—1900, II. 73.
Garvie—Alexander Rae—1903, II. 187.
Gas at constant pressure—specific heat—

1906, III. 189.

Gas from furnace purified and utilised—

1887, III. 4.

Gas-poisoning—1896, CVII.

Gas from radium—1901, ITI. 21.

Gas radioactivity—1904, ITT. 55.
Gas—electric discharge—1902, IIT. 161.
Gaspé—Honguedo the Indian name—1894,

II. 169.

—nematophyton of—1888, IV. 27, 45;

1889, IV. 19.

—flora—1883, IV. 127.

—graptolites—1886, IV.

IV. 3.

—geology—1886,

112.

167; 1892,

IV. 5: 1891 Iv.

GENERAL INDEX

49

Gaspé—
—fresh water fishes and batrachia—
1899, IV. 141.
—reptilia—1899, IV. 151.
—the name—1889, II. 52, 53; 1891,
II. 269; 1904, I. 68.

—as known by Cartier, 1894, II. 169.
Gaspereau Portage—1899, II. 251.
Gaspereau—fort—1883, II. 71, 78; 1886,

I. 34, 83; 1891, II. 227; 1899, IT. 285-

290 (view).
Gasteropoda—1885, IV. 56; 1886, IV. 112,

123; 1889, IV. 75; 1890, IV. 99, 172;

1893, IV. 14, 93; 1895, IV. 19, 56,
126; 1896, IV. 156; 1899, IV. 99,
240.
Gastrolepidoti—1894, IV. 75.
Gastumeau—J. B.—1906, I. 55.
Gates—General Horatio—1899, II. 132.
Gatineau—voir Duplessis.
Gatineau River—1898, II. 117, 124.
Gatineau Valley—1893, XVII.
Gaudais—Dupont-Louis—1896, I.

1899, I. 3.
Gaudarville—seigneurie—1900, I. 90, 98.
Gauds de MartainvilleFrançois de—1902,

I. 38.
Gauldrée—Boileau—baron—1885, I. 71.
Gauthier—Guillaume—1899, II. 413.
Gauthier—Dr. Jean-François—1882, XIV;

1887, IV. 2, 53; 1895, I. 31, 32.
Gautier de Comporté—Philippe—1901, I.

91; 1902, I. 66, 72.

Gautier de Varennes—l’abbé J.-B.—1896,

I. 62; 1899, I. 41.

Gautier de Varennes—René—1894, I. 91;

1896, I. 108; 1901, I. 58; 1902, I. 71;

1905, I. 11.
Gautier de Varennes de la Vérendrye—

Pierre—le découvreur—1882, XIII;

1886, IT. 93-95, 104; 1896, I. 83, 108,
109; 1899, I. 53: 1902, I. 71; 1905, I.
9-57; 1906, I. 64.

Sa veuve—1904, I. 29.

Les enfants—1903, IT. 15.

Ses successeurs au nord-ouest—1906,

IT 63:

Gautier de Varennes de la Vérendrye—
Pierre—fils de Pierre—1906, I. 65.
Gautier de la Vérendrye—J.-B.—1736—

tué au lac des Bois—1903, II. 15, 16.
Gautier de la Vérendrye—Louis-Joseph—

plus jeune fils du découvreur—1906, I.

68.
Gautier de la Vérendrye—1759—demeure

a Québec—1889, I. 14.

Gautier de la Vérendrye—1759—tué au

siège de Québec—1906, I. 67.

Gautier de la Vérendrye—le chevalier—

1761—périt dans l’Auguste—1906, I.

65, 68.
Gay—l’abbé Robert—1893, I. 170.
Gazette Littéraire—la—1897, II. 271; 1905,

I. 89, 90.

4

108;

Gazette de Montréal—la—1897, II. 270.
Gazette de Québec—la—1898, I. 122.
Geese—1897, LXVIII; 1898, LX XXII.
Gellius—1896, IV. 184; 1900, IV. 20.
Geneva Lake—near Hamilton—1900, II.
5, 18.
Gens des Terres—Indians—1903, I. 7;
1904, II. 237.
Genthite—1889, III. 67, 84.
Gentilhomme français du Canada—le—
1896, I. 65-94; 1899, I. 25, 26. Voir
Noblesse.
Gentilly—seigneurie—1883, I. 134.
Geodetic survey of Canada—1890, III. 58;
1899, III. 3; 1905, VIII, XCVIII.
See Meridian, Triangulation.
Geodetic Congress of Rome—1890, III. 4.
Geographical names—1898, XIV.
Geographical (Royal) Society—1897, LXII.

Geographical Congress (International)—
1899, XX.

Geographical Society of Quebec—see
Quebec.

Geographical nomenclature—1903, XXIX.

Geography in Canada—early period—1887,
NV?

Geography in the schools—1892, XX XVIII

Geological Congress of Venice—1890, III. 4.

Geological Congress—International—1887,

Vi- 1888, XI, XXIV, XXXVI;
1903, XVIII, XXII, XLI, 1904,
VIII.

Geological Imperial Union—1887, XIII;
1888, V, XIX; 1889, X, XII, XLIII;
1890, XI. XVI.
Geological Society of America—1892, VII;
1893, IV.
Geological Survey of the United States—
‘ 1891, IX; 1894, VII.
Geological studies in Canada—1882, VII,
sect. IV. 1; 1886, IV. 1.
Geological work in Canada—1884, IV. 1.
Geological Survey in Canada—1882, VII;
1883, LV; 1886, XVIII; 1887, XIII;
1894, LIII.
Geological nomenclature—Canadian—
1902, XXXIX, XLI; 1899, IV. 3;
1903, X XIX, XLIII.
Geological Maps of Canada—1882, IV. 3,
7, 9; 1889, IV. 4.
Geological correlations—see New Bruns-
wick.
Geological Museum—1883, XXX; 1892,
LVII, LX.
Geologists—International
1906, XII.
Geologists—federation of—1887, VI, XIII,
XL.
Geology—pioneers in that science, 1882.
VIII. Situation in 1824-1885, IT. 6,1
Progress in Canada—1882, IV. 1;
1883, XXX.
Geology of the principal cities in Eastern
Canada—1900, IV, 125.

Congress of—

50 ROYAL SOCIETY OF CANADA

Geology of Canadd—summary of terms—
1900, IV. 187.
Geology—Canadian—bibliography—1901,
IV. 123; 1902, IV. 169; 1903, IV. 173;
1904, IV. 207; 1906, IV. 301.
Geology—see Archives, Baffin land, British
Columbia, Dakota, Halifax, Hudson’s
Bay, Laurentian, Museum, New
Brunswick, Nova Scotia, Newfound-
land, Quebec, Superior, Ungava.
Geometry—foundation of—1906, III. 111.
Geometry—transcendental—1897, III. 3.
George—fort—1893, XXXVI; 1899, CXXI
George—Lake—1885, IT. 52.
George II.—1760—his death—1905, LV.
George III.—1760—ascended the throne—
1905, LV.

George- III.—1763—his marriage—1905,
LVII.

George III.—his administration—1887, I.
157.

George III.— 1822— his death — 1905,
LXXXII.

Georgian Bay Canal—1893, III. 37; 1895,
TV. 163.

Georgian Bay—Algonquin Beach—1889,
IV. 128.

Georgian Bay Survey—1894, LXII.
Georgian Bay Biological Station—1905,
XCI.

Gérin-Lajoie—Antoine—1882, I. 82; 1885,
I. 55-60; 1902, I. 10.

Gérin—Léon—
—Le gentilhomme français et la

colonisation du Canada—1896, I. 65.
—L’habitant de Saint-Justin—1898,
I. 139.
—La seignerie de Sillery et les Hurons
de Lorette—1900, I. 73.
—Notre mouvement intellectuel—
1901, I. 145.
Elu membre—1898, CIII, CIV.
German element—the origine of our system,
national and political—1890, IT. 3, 31.
German in Canada—1892, I. 22. See
United States.
Germany—forestry in—1882, IV. 36.
Geroneura—1888, IV. 57.
Gerrish—Benjamin—and Joseph—1899, II.
133.
Gervais—René—1901, I. 90.

Gesner—Dr. Abraham—his work—1900,
II. 62; 1903, II. 181; 1905, IV. 22.
Gibbons—1650—major—Boston—1902, I.

38.
Gibbons—Richard—1899, II. 134.
Gibbula—1895, IV. 88.
Gibraltar—fort on Red River—1885, II.
137, 138.
Gidley—J. W.—1905, IV. 44.
Gieseckite—1889, III. 84.
Giffard—Robert—
—1627—est à Québec—1896, I. 18;
1905, II. 104.

Giffard—Robert—

—1629—retourne en France—1882, I.
51; 1889, I. 46.

—1634—-s’établit à Beauport; sa seig-
neurie—1883, I. 131; 1892, I. 19;
1896, I. 77, 78.

—1646—conseiller; va en France—
1896, I. 22; 1900, I. 86, 87.

—1647—obtient le fief St. Gabriel—
1900, I. 86-95.

—1648—syndie de Québec—1896, I.
31, 66.

—1653—seigneurie de Mille-Vaches—
1883, I. 135.

—1653—Augmentation du fief de
Beauport—1900, I. 91.

—1667—donne le fief St. Gabriel aux
Jésuites—1900, I. 93.

Giffard de Fargy—Joseph—1883, I. 132;

1900, I. 37.

Gilbert—Sir Humphrey—1891, II. 183, 285

286; 1896, II. 33-39; 1897, II. 113-
129, 202; 1901, II. 95.

Gillam—Benjamin—1894, I. 38-39.
Gillam—Zachary—1885, I. 91; 1894, I.

34, 35, 38-40.

Gilmour—colonel Allan—1893, XX; 1894,

XXXIV; 1895, LXI.

Gilpin—Dr. Edwin—

—Folding of the carboniferous strata
in the Maritime Provinces—1883,
TVS i.

—Manganese ores of Nova Scotia—
1884, Vir

—Limestones of East River, Pictou,
N. S.—1886, IV. 159.

—Faults and foldings of the Pictou
coal fields—1887, IV. 25.

—Nova Scotia gold veins—1888, IV.
63.

—Evidence of a Nova Scotia carboni-
ferous conglomerate—1890, IV. 117.

—Coal mining in Pictou County—
1896, IV. 167.

—Mineral and Crown land grants in
Nova Scotia—1903, IV. 123.
Ginkgo—1882, IV. 17; 1887, IV. 33; 1902,

IV. 43.
Ginseng—1887, IV. 20, 52; 1892, I. 29.
Girard de la Chaussée—Jacques—1882, I

99, 134; 1887, I. 51-52; 1890, I. 105.
Girardin—Claude—1889, I. 34.
Girdwood—Dr. G. P.

—Presidential address—1894, III, 3.
Girouard—Jean—Joseph—1893, I. 35.
Girouard—Juge Désiré—1901, II. 162.

—Le marquis de Denonville à Catara-
coui—1899, I. 87.

Giroux—Thomas—1883, I. 132.
Gisborne—F. N.—

—Automatic and multiplex telegraphy
—1891, III. 9.

In memoriam—1893, I. II, LXII;
section II. 67; section III. 3.

GENERAL INDEX 51
Glacial Age—1886, IV. 8, 85; 1890, IV. 3, | Goldie—John—1897, IV. 8, 125.
25, 47, 52; 1896, IV. 59. See Norway. | Gomphoceras—1889, IV. 77; 1890, IV.

Glacial Dams—1887, IV. 130.

Glacial erosion in Norway—1887, IV. 89;
1889, IV. 136.

Glacial Motion—1887, IV. 99.

Glaciation—see Newfoundland, N. Bruns-
wick, Rocky Mountains.

Glandelet—l’abbé Charles—1903, I.
1906, I. 10.

Glapion—Pére Auguste-Louis de—1888, I.
101, 109; 1895, I. 36, 37, 58; 1897, I.

100; 1900, I. 105.

Glashan—Dr. J. C.—elected
1902, XXXI, XXXVI.

Glauconite—1889, II. 67, 84.

Glass—1888, III. 7.

Gleditschia—1894, IV. 11.

57;

member—

Glencoe—1692—massacre—1886, I. 73;
1888, I. 47.

Glengarry county—1902, II. 100; 1903, II.
146.

Glossograptus—1900, IV. 142.

Gluten—1905, III. 17.

Glyceria—1902, IV. 134.

Glycimeris generosa—1895, IV. 18.

Glyptolepis—1888, IV. 77.

Glyptostrolus—1882, IV. 17, 21, 25, 32, 34;

1886, IV. 23; 1889, IV. 70; 1890, IV.

79; 1893, IV. 11, 16, 70; 1895, IV
142; 1902, IV. 51, 68.

Gmelinite—1889, III. 67, 84.

Gneisses—formation—1884, III. 2, 4, 6.

Goats—1613—in Acadia, 1884, I. 42. See

Tuberculous.

Gobin—seigneurie—1899, II. 312.
Godé—François—1882, I. 100.
Godé—Louis—1882, I. 101.
Godé—Nicolas—1882, I.

108.

Godefroy de Lintot—Jean—1882, I. 49-53,

134; 1889, I. 30, 46; 1896, I. 31, 66,

77, 101; 1905, II. 104.

—Thomas—1882, I. 49, 51, 55; 1889,
I. 30, 46.

—Jean-Paul—1882, I. 49, 53; 1889, I.
30, 46; 1890, I. 82; 1896, I. 15, 16,
30, 31, 66, 83; 1900, I. 73; 1905,
II. 104.

—de Vieuxpont—Pére Alexandre—
1887, I. 36, 39.

de Lintot—Michel—1883, I. 135.

de Normanville—Louis—1901, I. 58;
1902, I. 43, 44.

—J. B.—interpréte, 1681—1894, I. 37.
Goderich on Lake Huron—1900, II. 31.
Godin—Barthélemy—1904, I. 51; 1906, I.

4.

Goffestre—Jean—1889, I. 32.
Gold—1889, III. 67, 84. See Beauce,

Nova Scotia, N. Brunswick, Ontario.
Gold—density of—1888, III. 9.
Gold—1760—circulation of—1905, LXVI.
Gold Thread—1898, LX XIV; 1899, LXII.

100; 1905, IL.

102; 1891, IV. 77.
Goniadichnites—1890, IV. 160.
Gonioceras—1891, IV. 86.
Goniograptus—1900, IV. 141.
Goniomya—1882, IV. 83.

Gonnor—Pére Nicolas—1895, I. 37; 1903,

II. 24; 1905, I. 25.
Goodwin—William Lawton—

Elected member—1890, XIII; 1891,

III, XLVI.
Goodyera Menziesii—1902, IV. 129.
Goose—wild—1882, IV. 51.
Gooseberries—1902, IV. 122.
Gordon—Reverend C. W.—elected member

—1904, XII.

Gordon—Sir Robert—1892, II. 84, 89.
Gorgonia reseda—1895, IV. 135.
Gore—lieut.-governor—portrait—1900, II.

Par
Gore district—Hamilton City—1900, II.

130 191
Gorham—John—1899, II. 14, 129.
Gory—Jean—1882, I. 100; 1901, II. 106.
Gosford—Lord Archibald, earl—1893, I. 34.
Gosse—P. H.—1898, IV. 156.
Gosselin—l’abbé J. B.—1895, I. 32; 1900,

I. 47.

Gosselin—l’abbé Auguste—
—Jacques Labrie, historien—1893, I.
33.
—L’abbé François Picquet—1894, I. 3.
—Le Père de Bonnécamps—1895, I.
25; 1897, I. 93; 1898, I. 33:
—Le Père Le Jeune—1896, I. 35.
—Joseph Deniau, soldat, récollet—
1896, I. 59.
—Un épisode du théâtre en Canada
(1694)—1898, I. 53.
—Fête de la naissance du dauphin
(1730) à Québec—1899, I. 3.
—Le clergé canadien et la déclaration
de 1732—1900, I. 23.
— Episode de l’histoire de la dime—
1903, I. 45.
Elu membre—1892, II. XVII; 1901,
I. 160.
Gosset dit du Buisson—J.-B.—1903, I. 148.
Gothite—1889, III. 67, 84.
Goupil—René—1885, II. 47.
Gourdan—Père Antoine—1895, I. 37.
Gourdeau de Beaulieu—Jacques—1883, I.

132, 133; 1904, I. 51; 1905, II. 106.
Gourdeau—Jacques, fils—1892, I. 39.
Gournay dit Latour—Pierre—1895, I. 55.
Governors of Canada—their duties—1903,

1.65; their commission—1896, II. 148.
Government—see Canada,

Gracillaria multipartita—1890, IV. 174.
Graculus carbo—1882, IV. 50.

Grain trade—1893, III. 44.

Grais—voir De Grais.

Graham Island, B.C.—1891, II. 45-59.

52

ROYAL SOCIETY OF CANADA

Grandfontaine—voir Dandigny.

Grandmaison—Eléonore de—1883, I. 132,
133; 1896, I. 16; 1900, I. 96.

Grandmaison—voir Borry.

Grand Forks (Dakota) 1885, II. 137.

Grand Manan—1905, IV. 29.

Grand Portage—fort—1906, I. 78.»

Grand-Pré (Acadia) 1886, I. 36, 43; 1900,
132!

Grand River Navigation Company—1893,
III. 36.

Grands Lacs—voir Lakes.

Grandville—voir Bécard.

Grand Voyer—voir Route.

Granite—1884, III. 2, 3, 8; 1886, III. 14;
1887, III. 47.
Granite—origin—1896,
—1896, XCIII.

Grant—Alexander—1902, II. 97, 98.
Grant—Cuthbert—1885, II. 140-143; 1892,
Aides
Grant—Peter—1885, II. 137.
Grant—Robert—1892, II. 73.
Grant—William—1903, II. 32.
Grant—Very Reverend G. M.—
—Australia—a sister Dominion—1890,
XX.
—Presidential Address—1891, XXX.
In memoriam—1902, VI.
Grant—Sir James A.—
—Inferior maxilla of phoca groenlan-
dica, from Green’s Creek, Gloucester,

XCII. Plate—

Russell Co., Ontario—1883, IV.
286.

—N. F. Gisborne. In memoriam—
1893, II., 67.

—The cerebral neurons in relation to
memory and electricity—1900, IV,
121.
—Brain Power—how to preserve it,
1903, appendix A.
—Sleeping sickness—1906, IV. 15.
Grantia—1893, IV. 39; 1896, IV.
1900, IV. 30.
Grapes—1883, IV. 124; 1894, IV. 12.
Graphite—1889, III. 67, 84.
Graptolithus—1882, IV. 8.
Graptolites—1889, IV. 32; 1891, IV. 114;
1892, IV. 3; 1894, IV. 29. See Gaspé.
Grasett—Reverend H. J.—1905, II. 50.
Grasett—Elliott—1905, II. 51.
aravel— Massé—Joseph—1906, II. 108.
Gravier—Pére Jacques—1893, I. 9, 24, 25;
1896, I. 49.
Gravier—Gabriel—corresponding member
—1895, CV; in memoriam—1905, VI.
Gravitation—1891, III. 6.
Gray—John Hamilton—1897, II. 18.
Gray—J. D.—1902, II. 102.
Gray—James—1903, II. 151.
Gray—Robert—Isaac—1903, II. 148-149.
Grays—Joseph—1887, I. 103.
Graywacke—1883, IV. 260, 265.
Great Eastern (The)—1896, III. 5.

206;

Grebes—1882, IV. 49.

Gregory—William—1890, I. 82, 84; 1892,
JA

Green—Bartholomew—1906, II. 198.

Green—Benjamin—1899, II. 14, 128.

Green—William—1885, II. 57, 59.

Greenland—sponges—1900, IV. 19.
—Prehistoric remains—1882, II. 5.
—10th century—1890, II. 111, 112,

123, 128.
—early explorations—1891, II. 293.
—1602—coasted by George Way-
mouth—1889, II. 92.

—climate—1890, I. 63.

Grenville—canal—1893, III. 34; 1900, II.
37, 94.

Grenville—county—1902, II.
II. 149.

Grenville Pioneer and Historical Society—
1895, X XXIII.

102; 1903,

Grey—Henry George, Earl of—1890, IT. 18.

Greysolon—voir Duluth.

Gridley—Richard—signature—1891, II.
208, 223.

Griffin—Martin Joseph—1884, II. 37.

Griffon—le—1893, I. 6; 1894, I. 98.

Grimard—Guillaume—1905, II. 107.

Grisard des Ormeaux—Nicolas—1902, I.
66.

Grolet—voyageur de La Salle—1898, I. 24—
28.

Grondines—seigneurie—1883, I. 133.

Grossularite—1889, III. 85.

Grouse—a bird—1882, IV. 51.

Grouvel——Martin—1883, I. 132; 1905, II.
105.

Grus—a bird—1882, IV. 51.

Gryphoea—1882, IV. 85; 1895, IV. 120.

Guelph—Agricultural College—1895, IV. 7.

Guelph—Insane Asylum—1898, IV. 46.

Guen—l’abbé Hamon—1893, I. 171.

Guenet—Sceur Marie—1896, I. 40.

Guenet—Jean—1889, I. 34.

Guenet—Toussaint—1896, I. 40.

Guénin—Pére Hilarion—1901, I. 83.

Guérard—capitaine basque—1889, I. 30,
ile

Guercheville—Antoinette de Pons, mar-
quise de—1884, I. 36, 39, 41, 44.

Gueudeville—Nicolas—1894, I. 120-122,
125.

Guest—J. J.
—mechanism for describing conic

sections—1896, III. 25.
Gugy—B. C. A.—1886, IT. 86.
Guiasse—Jacques—1901, I. 84.
Guichart de Kersident—l’abbé Vincent—
Fleurie—1893, I. 174.
Guignas—Pére Michel—1895, I. 27, 37.
Guignolée—la—1882, I. 69; 1884, Il. 3;
1896, II. 94.
Guillemin—Charles—-1895, I. 31.
Guillemot—a bird—1882, IV. 49.
Guillodiére—seigneurie—1902, I. 88.

GENERAL INDEX 53

Guine-apig—see Cavy.
Gulf Stream—1887, IV. 191; 1902, IV. 107.
Gulls—1882, IV. 50; 1906, IV. 291, 296.
Guttaw_penbaasee! TT G9:
Guyon— Denis — 1894, I. 30;
234)
Guyon—Jean—1883, I. 132; 1896, I. 78;
1898, I. 60; 1905, II. 104.
Guyon—Dubuisson—Joseph—1893, I. 29,
30.
Gwynne—W. C.—1905, IT. 51.
Gymnocladus—1894, IV. 11.
Gymnogramme—1886, IV. 10.
Gymnosperms—1900, IV. 58.
Gypsum—1888, III. 9; 1889, 67, 85; 1906,
IV. 3.
Gypsy Moth—1895, IV. 14; 1900, IV. 9.
Gyracanthus—1904, IV. 16.
Gyroceras—1890, IV. 106.
Gyrolite—1889, IIT. 67, 85.
Gyromitra—1904, IV. 144.

1904, II.

Haanel—E.—
— Application of hydriodic acid as a
blowpipe reagent—1883, III. 65.
—Blowpipe reactions on plaster of
Paris tablets—1884, III. 77; 1885,
IDO Ze
Habeas Corpus—1890, II. 22;
LXXXIII.
Habenaria—1897, IV. 129.
Habitants—the name—1885, I. 17; 1896,
I. 16.
Habitants—under the French rule—1905,
LIX, LX XXII.
See French-Canadians.
Habitants—compagnie des—1645-1652—
1896, I. 14-24, 28, 66, 67, 82, 83, 101,
103, 104; 1897, I. 85, 90; 1900, I.

1905,

75-81.
Habitant—designed on coins—1903, II.
223-229.
Habitant de Saint-Justin—l’—1898, I. 139-
216.

Hadena—1899, IV. 209.
Hagerman—J. T.—1905, IT. 51.
Hague—George—
—Moral and metaphysical element in
statistics—1891, II. 113.
—A second parliamentary chamber—
1898, II. 43.
Haida Indians of Charlotte Islands—
—origin—1882, II. 4, 21, 38; 1897, II.
911-12.
— where they live—1895, II. 124-125.
—carving—1882, II. 38.
—arts, language, grammar, &c—
1885, II. 81-84; 1891, II. 57; 1895,
II. 123-126; 1896, VI; 1897,
LXXXIII.
Haight—Jennie E.—1884, II. 36.
Hakluyt—Richard—1887, II. 122-123; I.
65.

Haldimand—Sir Frederick—
—Origin—1893, I. 52.
—Biography—1888, I. 97.

—1759—at Oswego—1894, I. 24.

—1760—at Montreal—1905, XLI,
XLIII, LILI, LV.

—1762—governor of Three Rivers—
1885, I. 97; 1890, I. 80; 1905, LX,
LXX.

—1778-1784—governor general—1885,
I. 66; 1888, I. 93-110.

—1780—built Côteau and Cascades
canals—1893, III. 25.

Haldimand Papers—1888, I. 94.

Hale—Horatio—

—Language as a test of mental capacity
—1891, II. 77.

—An Iroquois
1895, II. 45.

Elected member—1889, VIII, XII.

In memoriam—1897, VI.

Half-breed—see Métis.

Haliburton—Judge Thomas Chandler —
1897, IL. 59; 1898, II. 62 (portrait).
Halichondrites—1889, IV. 52; 1893, IV.

25, ; 1896, IV. 116, 182.

Halifax—

—1749—founded—1886, I. 80; II. 63;
1887, I. 25; 1896, II. 142; 1899, II.

condoling Council—

13.

—1751—first printing office—1906, II.
198.

—1753—first newspaper—1906, II.
DATE

—1777—view of Government House—
1899, II. 20.

The old council table (plate)—1899,
OISE

—1839—view of Parliament—1897,
II. 63.

Views of present Parliament—1899,
II. 74-76.

—1775—view of the harbour—1899,
TAS:

—1775—views of the port—1899, II.
24-28.

—1753—plan of the town-—1899, II.
14.

—1837—view of the town—1897, II.
49.

—1800—view of St. Paul’s Church—
1899, II. 47.

—1899—view of St. Paul’s Church—
1899, II. 49.

—Geology of McNab’s Island—1885,
IV. 27.

—Botanic garden—1897, IV. 15.
—Halifax Currency—1892, II. 38;
1903, II. 127. See Shilling.
—1897—Cabot Celebration—1896,
CVII. See Royal Society of Canada
1897.
Haliotes—1895, IV. 91.
Halites—1889, III. 67, 85.

54

ROYAL SOCIETY OF CANADA

Halkett—Sir John—1885, IT. 144.
Hall—Rev. Alfred J.—
—A grammar of the Kwagiutl langu-
age, 1888, II. p. 59.
Hall—James—1883, IV. 260.
Halley—Edmond—1884, III. 11.
Hallock—Charles H.—1903, I. 188.
Halonia—1897, IV. 59.
Halotrichite—1889, III. 67, 85.
Halton—county—1900, II. 19.
Hamel—Monsignor T. E.—
—Essai sur la constitution atomique
de la matiére—1884, ITI. 91.
—Discours présidentiels—1886, XX;
1887, XIV; 1891, III. 3.
Hamelin—Louis—1902, I. 71.
Hamilton—George—1900, II. 5, 17, 18.
Hamilton—Robert—1902, II. 98.
Hamilton City and Gore district—1900, II.

3-27.

Hamilton—Ladies’ College Alumna Associ-

ation—1900, XLV; 1901, XXVIII;

1902, XXX.
Hamilton—Scientifie Association—1885,

XXIII; 1886, VIII; 1887, XXVI; 1888,

XIII; 1889, XX XIX; 1890, XX XV;
1891, X XVII; 1892, X XVII; 1893,
XXV; 1894, XXV; 1895, XXXV;
1896, XL: 1897, XXXIX; 1898,
XLIV; 1899, CI; 1900, XX; 1901,
CUT; 1902 LXV) 19035 Scr:
1906, X XVII.

Hamilton—Women Historical Seciety—

1900, p. XLVIII; 1901, p. XLII;

1902, p. XXX, CVII.
Hamilton— Wentworth Historical Society.

1891, p. XXV; 1892, p. XXX; 1894,

PRIE S95) None XenIEy | XC I:
1896, p. LXXVII; 1900, p. VII;
1902, p. XXX, XC.
Hamilton—Insane Asylum—1898, IV. 42.
Haminca—1895, IV. 59.
Hamites—1893, IV. 6; 1895, IV. 130.
Haney—Mrs. P. L.—1884, II. 36.
Hannay—Dr. James—elected

1906, XXVIII.
Haploceratidæ—1892, IV. 113.
Hardison—Benjamin—1903, II. 158-160.
Hardy—Sir John—1891, II. 236.
Harmon—Daniel William—1889, IT. 112.
Harper—Dr. John M.—

—Annals of an old Society—1885, IT. 55.
Harpes—1889, IV. 63; 1895, IV. 253.
Harrington—B. J.—

—Some minerals

1883, III. 79.
—Some Canadian minerals—1886, III.
81.

—Sap of the ash-leaved maple—1887,
III. 39.

—Specimens of nephrites from British
Columbia—1890, III. 61.

—Advances in mineralogical chem-
istry—1895, IIT. 3.

new

to Canada— |

member— |

Harrington—B. J.—
—George Mercer Dawson—in me-
moriam—1902, IV. 183.
Harrington—W. Hague—
—Canadian uroceride, 1893, IV. 131.
—Catalogue of Canadian proctotry-
pide, 1899, IV. 169.
Elected member, 1894, LX VII.
Harris—Dr. J. W.—
—lInjurious insects in Massachusetts—
1895, IV. 4.

Harrison—Reverend C.—
—Haida Grammar—1895, IT. 123.

Harrison—Professor F. C.—

—Viscous fermentation of milk and
beer—1905, IV. 71.

—A new chromogenic slime-produc-
ing organism—1905, IV. 97.

—Distribution of lactic acid bacteria
in curd and cheese—1906, IV. 83.

—The nodule organism of the Legumi-
nosæ—1906, IV. 157.

Harrisse—Henry—corresponding member
1893, XXXV, XLII; 1894, VIII.
—The Cabots—1898, IT. 103.

Hartt—Professor Charles Frederick—1882,
IV. 87, 89; 1899, IV. 155.

Harvey—Sir John—1900, II. 6, 7, 21,

portrait 27.

Harvey—Rev. Moses—

—Artificial propagation of marine food
fishes and edible crustaceans—1892,
LVANL7:

Cabot celebration—1896, X XVI.
Elected member—1891, LXIX.
In memoriam—1902, VI.

Harvey—Arthur—

—Ærolites and
69.

—Distribution of ærolites in space—
1896, III. 91.

—Pythagoras
1904, II. 239.

His biography—1905, IT. 31-36.

Elected member—1894, p. LXVII,
LXXII.

In memoriam—1905, VI.

His portrait—1905, p. 20.

Haudebert—Jacques—1882, I. 101.
Haut-Canada—voir Upper Canada.

Hautdecœur—Jean—1898, I. 6.

Hauteville de la Bourgonniére—Barthelemi-
François—1890, I. 110.

Hautmesnil— Vincent de—1901, I. 63, 77;
1902, I. 43.

Hawks—1882, IV. 53; 1896, LX; 1898,
LXXXII; 1906, IV. 291.

Hawkins’ Picture of Quebec—1885, II. 57.

Hawley— William Fitz—1884, II. 37; 1900,
Vitale’

Hawley—W. H.—1884, IT. 37.

religion—1896, II.

and his philosophy—

GENERAL INDEX

55

Hawthorn—1896, LIV, LVI; 1897, LXVI;
1898, LX XVI; 1899, LXV.
Hay—George U.—
—Marine alge of the Maritime Pro-
vinces—1887, IV. 167.

—The flora of New Brunswick—1893,
IV. 45.

—John Goldie,
125.

—Scientific work of Professor Charles
Fred. Hartt—1899, IV. 155.

—Some features of the flora of Nor-
thern New Brunswick—1902, IV.
125.

—The study of Canadian fungi—1904,
IV. 139.

—A Wild Garden—1899, L.

Elected member—1894, LX VII.
Charles—1888, I. 102, 103.
cutting—

1898, LX XVIII; 1899, LXVI; 1900,

LVII; 1901, LXV.
Hazen—Moses—1888, I. 101; 1891, L, 10;

1892, I. 21 ; 1895; I. 57.
Hazen—William—1898, II. 144.

Hayes River —view—1900, IT. 155.
Hayot—Thomas—1905, IT. 106.
Hazeur—François—1890, I. 110; 1899, I.

32; 37-

Hazeur—Jean-François—1895, I. 31.
Head-hunting—1895, II. 70.
Hearne—Samuel—explorer—1886, II. 93,

.96, 104; 1889, II. 93; 1892, IL. 75;

1900, II. 153.
Heat—decomposition of Potassium Chlo-

rate—1903, IIT. 15.
Heat—mechanical equivalent

III. 141.
Heathcote—Caleb—1904, II. 266.
Heavysege—Charles—1883, LIX; 1884, IT.

37; 1901, II. 19-60. Signature—

1901, II. 29. Portrait—1901, II. 17.
Hébécourt—officier—1887, I. 13; 1889, I.

10.

Hébert—Augustin—1882, I. 100; 1905, II.

108.

Hébert—Guillaume—1889, I. 46.
Hébert—Philippe—sculpteur—1901, I. 166
Hébert—Louis—:

—1604—en Acadie—1884, I. 32, 34.

—1610—en Acadie—1884, I. 37, 40,

42.
—1613-14—en Acadie—1884, I. 45.
—1617—arrive de France à Québec—
1882, I. 45; 1884, I. 49; 1885, I.
14; 1905, IT. 104.
Sa première maison—1905, II. 101.
—1617—il plante des pommiers—1896,
I. 136.

—1620—cultive le sol—1889, I. 31.

—1623—-ses terres—1889, I. 30, 31.

—1626—fief l’Epinay, 1882, I. 133.

—1627—sa mort—1882, I. 51.

—1628—sa veuve—1889, I. 31, 36, 46.

botanist—1897, IV.

Hay:
Hay

of—1902,

Hector—Sir James—corresponding mem-
ber—1882, VII; 1894, LXXIII,
LXXVI; 1895, X.
Hedera—1882, IV. 33.
Hedysarum—1901, IV. 67; 1902, IV. 128.
Helenia—1899, IV. 107.
Heliotrope—1889, III. 85.
Heliotropium—1882, IV. 46.
Heliolites—1892, IV. 40.
Helliwell—John—1905, II. 51.
Hellriegel—his work—1900, III. 55.
Helluland—1898, II. 86.
Helminthites—1890, IV. 126.
Helorinæ—1899, IV. 192.
Hematite—1885, IV. 23; 1889, III. 68,
86.

. Hemeristia—1888, IV. 58.

Hemipsalodon—1904, IV. 29.
Helmithyris—1895, IV. 24.
Hemp—1705—cultivation—1903, I. 48, 54.
Hemp—1730—cultivation—1899, I. 53.
Hemphilla—1899, IV. 245.

Henault des Rioux—1890, I. 99, 100; 1898,

1 PAs

Henderson—James—

—Specific heats of organic liquids and
their heats of solution in organic
solvents—1902, III, 105.

Hennepin—Pére Louis—

—1675—arrive de France—1898, I. 7.

—1675—1677—Aa Cataracoui—1901, I.
83, 88.

—1678—revient de France—1893, I.
5-7.

—1678—voit le Niagara—1904, I. 75,
76. }

—1680—pris par les Sioux—1893, I.

oe lit

à Vile Pelée—1903, I. 20.

à Katio—1904, II. 236.

—1682—retourne en France—1898, I.
le

—1683— Description de la Louisiane—
1898, I. 7.

A Amersterdam—1894, I. 123.

Ses ouvrages—1894, I. 124, 142.
Henry VII—his autograph—1897, II. 308.
Henry—Alexander—trader—1885, II. 137;

1889, II. 109; 1900, II. 111.

Hepatica:—

1896, LIV. LVI; 1897, LXVI; 1898,
LXXIV; 1899, LXII; 1900, LV;
1901, LXIII; 1902, CXXIV.

Hepialus thule—1906, LX X XIX.
Heracleum lanatum—1901, IV. 69.
Herbe-à-la-puce—1901, IV. 68.
Herbin—Frederic-Louis—1887, I.

105, 106.

Heriot—George—1897, II. 276.
Héroux—Onézime—1886, IT. 88.
Hertel—Jacques—1882, I. 48, 51, 52, 134;

1889, I. 30, 46; 1896, I. 31; 1905, II.
104.

Hertel de La Freniére—1896, I. 68.

102,

ROYAL SOCIETY OF CANADA

Hertel de Moncours—Pierre—1887, I. 94.
Hertel de Rouville—J.-B.—1902, I. 82.
Hertel de Rouville—J.-B. François—1895,
ASE
Hertel de Beaubassin—Pierre-Joseph—
1887, I. 96, 103.
Hertel de Beaubassin—madame—1889, I.
14.
Hermissenda—1899, IV. 242.
Hesperidæ—1885, IV. 104.
Hesse—district—1886, II. 56.
Hessian-fly—1882, IV. 77; 1898, IV. 158.
Heterocelus—1882, IV. 51.
Heteromayenia—1889, IV. 93.
Heteropia—1900, IV. 35.
Hethrington—Thomas—1903, I. 148, 149.
Heulandite—1889, III. 68, 86.
Hexactinellidæ—1889, IV. 36; 1893, IV.
37; 1892, IV. 73; 1896, IV. 100.
Hiawatha—legend of—1883, LIX; 1885,
II. 100; 1895, II. 70; 1897, VIII;
1899, II. 211.
Hibernation—and allied states in animals—
1892, IV. 49.
Hickories—1894, IV. 11.
Hieracium—1902, IV. 129.
Higginson—Thomas Wentworth—corres-
ponding member—1900, XXV.
Hillaret—Moise—1901, I. 90.
Hill-Tout—Charles—
—Later prehistoric man in
Columbia—1895, IT, 103.
—Cosmogony and history of the

Squamish Indians of British Colum-

bia—1897, II, 85.

—The Kwakiutl-Nootka and Salish—

1898, II, 187.

—Origin of the totemism of the abori-

gines of British Columbia—1901, II,

3.

—Totemism—origin and import, 1902,

Le 6n:

Hind—Professor George Jennings—
— New species of fossil sponges—1889,

TV, 31.

—Fossil sponges and other organic
remains from the Quebec group—
1896, IV, 91.
His work—1882, IV. 39, 69.
Hinnites—1895, IV. 27.
Hinshelwood—Archibald—1889, IT. 131.
Hipponicharion—1889, IV. 142, 143; 1893,
IV. 99.

Hippuris vulgaris—1904, IV. 73.

Hips—George—1904, II. 215-221.

Histioderma—1890, IV. 162.

History—local—its characteristies—1895,
II. 92-94.

History—county—1894, XIII.

History of Canada—constitutional—1896,
II. 141-173.

History of Canada — text book — 1894,
XIV.

History of Canada—short—1894, XIV.

British

History of Canada
1887, II. 55.
History of Canada—material for the—1897,

II. 309-311.
Hittites—1885, IT. 30.
Hochelaga Indians—1899, 199-211; 1906,
iT 312:
Hochelaga Indians—language—1884, II.
79; 1895, II. 52.
Hochelaga—fortifications—1884, II. 74.
Hochelaga—pottery—1885, II. 89.
Hocquart—Gilles—intendant—
—1729—arrive en Canada—1901, I. 23
—Son administration—1899, I. 51-55;
1906, I. 55-57.
—Encourage les sciences—1895, I. 27.
—Son portrait—1903, I. 101. «
—Sa parenté—1903, I. 66.
—Sa biographie—1903, I. 101.
Hocquart—Toussaint—commandant de
navire—1903, I. 103.

analytical study—

Hodgins—Dr. J. G.—1884, II. 37; 1905,
I. 69.

Hodgson—1822—governor at Moose House
—1900, II. 97.

Hoffmann—G. Christian—
— Native platinum from British Co-
lumbia—1887, III, 17.
—Hygroscopicity of certain Canadian
fossil fuels—1889, III, 41.
—Annotated list of minerals occurring
in Canada—1889, III, 65.
—Peculiar form of metallic iron found
in Huronian quartzite—1890, III, 39.
His work—1883, LV.
Holasphus—1895, IV. 268.
Holascus—1889, IV. 46.
Holland—Major Samuel—surveyor general
—1891, II. 249, 251; 1892, I. 21;
1901, I. 48; 1906, I. 123.
Holland—1665-1673— troubled by France
—1902, I. 35, 37, 53, 59, 60.
Hollis—H. P.—

—Longitude of Montreal—1893, IX.
Holmes—l’abbé Jean—1885, IT. 63, 64.
Holmes—Major—American—1814,—1893,

III. 26.

Holner— Ythier—1889, I. 33.
Holoptychius—1904, IV. 16.
Holathuroidea—1886, IV. 117; 1890, IV.
172.
Homacanthus—1888, IV. 96.
Homaloceras—1890, IV. 104.
Homothetus—1894, IV. 96.
Honey—moisture of—1902, III. 35.
Honeyman—Rev. D.— ,
—Ferruginous concretions, from the
bed of Grand Lake, Nova Scotia—
1882, IV, 285.

—Geology of Cornwallis, or MceNab’s
Island, Halifax Harbour—1885, IV,
27.

In memoriam—1890, XV.
VIII.

XXX-

GENERAL INDEX

57

Honguedo—name of Gaspé—1894, II. 169.
Hoplites—1892, IV. 117.
Hoploparia—1893, IV. 12.
Hopson—Peregrine Thomas—1877, II. 132.
Hormotoma gracilis—1900, IV. 144.
Hornblendic—1884, III. 2; 1888, III, 9;
1889, III. 86; 1890, IIT. 16.
Hornstone—1889, III. 86.
Horse—one-toed—1904, IV. 30.
Horse—fossil—1905, IV. 37, 43.
Horses—at Sable Island—1884, I. 13; 1892,
eS:
—1611—in Acadia—1884, I. 37, 41, 42.
—1665—in Canada—1889, I. 31; 1896,
I. 73, 159; 1902, I. 36. |
—1730—in the North West Territories
—1905, I. 16.
—1730—in Canada—1899, I. 35.
—1750—in the North West Territories
—1906, I. 71.
—1755—during the Seven Years War
in Canada—1889, I. 5; 1905, LIII,
LIX, LX.
Horse flesh, rations for troops—
1889, I. 10-13 1905, I. LIX.
—1760—in Canada, 1905, LITT.
Horseman—lieut.-colonel—1899, II. 130.
Horsetail—a plant—1898, LX XIV.
Hosta—capitaine d’—1898, I. 10.
Hough—Franklin B.—1886, XIV.
Houses—first built at Quebec—1897, I. 48;
1905, IT. 100, 101.
—1663—how they are built in Canada
—1896, I. 160.
—1760—how they are built in Canada
—1905, LITT.
Houstonia caerulia—1898, LXXI; 1899,
LXII; 1900, LV; 1901, LXIII.
Howard—Dr. L. O.—Insect Life—1900,
XXXI, appendix CXXX; 1895, IV.
4, 14.
Howe—Hon. Joseph—1884, II. 38; 1891,
II. 265; 1892, II. 39; 1897, II. 11-17;
1899, II. 80, 173-195; 1902, I. 18.
Portrait—1899, II. 80.
Howe—captain Edward—1886, I. 33, 82;
1899, II. 14, 15, 129.

Howe—Colonel—1759—1906, I. 28-31.
Howe—Jonas—1903, II. 187.
Howe—fort—1899, II. 327.
Howley—Archbishop—M. F.—
—Cartier’s course—1894, II, 151.
—Vinland vindicated—1898, II, 77.
—The old Basques tombstones of
Placentia—1902, IT, 79.
—Latest lights on the Cabot contro-
versy—1903, II, 205.
Howlite—1889, III. 68, 86.
Hubou—Guillaume—1882, I. 51; 1889, I.
46; 1899, II. 415; 1903, I. 150:
1905, II. 104.
Hudson’s Bay—
—Birds—1882, IV. 49.
—Flora—1887, IV. 207.

Hudson’s Bay—

—Rocks—1882, IV. 3; 1883, IV.
257, 259.

—Geology and
241.

—Collection of specimens of geology
belonging to the Hudson Bay Com-
pany—1882, III, XXI, XXIX;
1883, X XIX, LIII.

—1498—John Cabot—1886, I. 90.

—1506—supposed habitation—1885,
I 92.

—1517—-strait visited by Pert—1889,
OIE

—1541—Jean Alphonse Fonteneau—
sails in that direction—1894, I. 29.

—1610—discovered by Henry Hudson
—1885, I. 90; 1894, I. 29; 1898, IT.
101, 115, 116.

—1611—Hudson perishes in the Bay—
1889, IT. 93.

—1612-1615-1616-1631—visited by
Button, Baffin, Bylot, Fox and
James—1885, I. 90; 1889, II. 93;
1894, I. 29.

—1656—pretended visit of Jean Bour-
don—1885, I. 90, 93; 1894, I. 30;
1897, I. 99.

—1661—Indians wish for the visit of
French traders—1894, I. 30.

—1661—Alleged visit of the French
by the Saguenay River—1885, I.
92, 93; 1894, I. 30.

—1662—James Bay seen by Chouard
and Radisson—1885, I. 91; 1893,
I. 132; 1904, II. 230, 237.

—1663—Alleged visit of the French

' from Canada—1885, I. 93-95; 1894,
I. 36.

—1665-1667—Chouard and Radisson
in London—1893, I. 134; 1894, I.
41.

—1667—mention of a European build-
ing at the Bay—1885, I. 92; 1894,
I. 34.

—1668—Chouard, Radisson and Gil-
lam at the Bay—1885, 1. 91; 1893,
I. 135; 1894, I. 31, 32.

—1670—Chouard and Radisson at the
Bay—1894, I. 34.

Hudson Bay Company founded—
1885, I. 91; 1892, II. 75; 1894, I
32, 33; 1901, I. 66.

Arms of the Company—1900, II.
142 (plate).

—1671—exploration of the French—
1885, I. 95; 1893, I. 128; 1894, I.

221,

minerals—1884, IV.

34.

—1673—Chouard at the Bay—1894,
1134

—1682—Chouard and Radisson—

1885, I. 91; 1894, I. 37, 40.
—1684—No French or English es-
tablishment authorized—1894, I. 40.

58 ROYAL SOCIETY OF CANADA

Hudson’s Bay—
—1684—Visit of three Frenchmen—
1898, I. 18.
—1684— Radisson—1894, I. 39-45.
—1685—Berger and La Martinière—
1894, I. 46, 47.
—1686—French invasion—1884, I. 8;
1885, 1.95, 96; 1894, 1.46; 1905, I. 15.
—1687—lieutenant Delisle—1894, I.
79.
—1688—conference in London—1885,
I. 96.
—1689—d’ Iberville—1894, I. 46, 47.
—1690—Charter confirmed—1885, I.
92; 1894, I. 33.
—1690-1697—hostilities—1894, I. 46;
1897, I. 6.
—1696-1714—occupied by the French
—1905, I. 10.
—1697—Delisle commandant—1897,
I 76
—1713—English possession—1885, I.
64, 97; 1894, I. 46.
—1749—Committee of the House of
Commons—1885, I. 98.
—1750—trading with Saskatchewan—
Indians—1906, I. 71, 73.
Hudson’s Bay House, on the Assini-
boine—1892, II. 71.
—1821—Union of Hudson’s Bay Com-
pany and the North West Company
1900, II. 75, 77.
—1821-1846—situation of the Com-
pany—1889. II. 102, 103.
Hudson River—State of New York—
—1609—discovered by Henry Hudson
—1898, IL. 115; 1904, I. 80, 82.
—1664— taken by the English—1901,
I. 64. See Albany.
—1671—plan of conquest by the
French—1901, I. 61.
—1699—plan of conquest by the
French—1886, I. 72, 83; 1890, I.
103, 104, 107; 1895, I. 21.
Hughes—fort—1899, II. 327.
Hughson—James—1900, II. 5, 18, 17.
Hugo—Victor—1890, I. 67.
Huguenots—1615—in Canada—1882, I.
48.
Humboldtine—1889, III. 68, 86.
Humidity of the atmosphere—1906, III.
203.
Humulus—1887, IV. 51; 1902, IV. 128.
Hunaud—André—1893, I. 7; 1901, I. 89.
Hunt—Thomas Sterry—
—The Relations of the Natural
Sciences, 1882, III, 1.
—Geological history of serpentine—
including notes on pre-cambrian
rocks, 1883, IV, 165; 1884, IV. 125.
—A historical account of the taconic
question in geology, 1883, IV, 217.
—Origin of crystalline rocks, 1884, ITI,
1Ë

Hunt—Thomas Sterry—

—AÀ historical account of the taconic
question, 1884, IV, 125.

—Natural system in mineralogy, with
a classification of native silicates,
1885, III, 25.

—Genetic history of crystalline rocks,
1886, ITI, 7.

—Supplement to ‘A Natural System
in Mineralogy’’, 1886, III, 63.

—Classification and nomenclature of
metalline minerals, 1888, III. 61.

—The Royal Society of Canada, 1884,
XXII.

—Presidential Address 1885, p. XI;
1891, XX XIII.

His work—1882, IV. 2-4; 1883,
REXIXS SCULIMILNE 1902; ss a

In memoriam—1892, I. XLV, XL-
VILL, LIL; 1905, Vil

Hunter—Peter—lieut.-governor—U pper —

Canada—1903; II. 46.

Huntington—Herbert (portrait) —1899, II.

67.

Hurons—

—Origin—1906, II. 312.

—the race—1884, II. 55-106.

—the name—1906, II. 343.

—the language—1884, II. 60, 80.

—the clans—1884, II. 75.

—their fortifications, 1904, I. 90.

—their country—1896, I. 128; 1897,
I. 66, 71, 72; 1900, I. 99: 1908, I.
24; 1904, I. 82 (map), 88-90; 1906,
TIN31S:

—their state of civilization—1904, I.
88-90.

—1609—trade at Lake St. Peter—
1898, II. 111.

—1610—trade at Lake St. Peter —
1882, I. 47; 1904, I. 81.

—1610-1627—trade with the French—
1898, II. 128.

—1612—map of their country—1904;
T° 82.

—1616—in war against the Iroquois—
1901, I. 49.

—1633-1648—the French trade with
them—1898, II. 128.

—1636-1649—the missionaries—1901,
79:

—1640—defeated by the Iroquois
near Vaudreuil—1898, II. 33.

—1641-1648—some of them at Sillery
1900, I. 79.

—1644—French soldiers in their coun-
try—1896, I. 14, 18.

—1648-1650—destroyed by the Iro-
quois—1896, I. 28-30; 1897, I. 71,
76-80; 1903, I. 6, 7, 21; 1906, II.
311. See Tobacco Nation.

—1650—a branch settle at Quebec—
1883, I. 132; 1885, I. 23; 1897, I.
62, 80, 88; 1900, I. 79, 80, 96, 157.

GENERAL INDEX

59

Hurons—
—1656—captured by the Iroquois at
Ile of Orleans—1903, I. 27.
—1658—at Manitoulin Island—1903,
I. 31.
—1708—at Detroit—1893, I. 29.
Huron Lake—
—1603—mentioned—1898,
1904, I. 67, 69, 70.
—1616—description—1904, I. 88.
—1632—map—1904, I. 86, 88.
Huronne—Island—1903, I. 6, 7, 9, 15, 38,
39: 1904, II. 235.
Huronian rocks—1883, IV. 118, 119; 1884,

LEO}

IV. 241; 1886, IV. 1; 1887, IV. 63: |

1888, IV. 3; 1896, XC; 1897, IV.
122-1902 Vs 136:
- Huronian system—1900, IV. 191.
Huronian formation—divisions—the name
—1882, VIII; 1899, IV. 14, 26.
Huronian rocks—see New Brunswick.
Huronite—1886, III. 82; 1889, III. 86.
Hutchinson—Thomas—governor of Massa-
chusetts—1901, II. 61 (portrait) 63-74.
Hutchinson—W. S.—
—Abnormal result in hydrolysis of
amygdaline, 1902, III, 117.
Hutelot—see Romprey.
Hutton—James—1886, III. 7; 1884, III.
3-6.
Hyacinth—1889, ITT. 86.
Hyalinea—1885, III. 26.
Hyalite—1889, III. 105.
Hyalomen—1889, IV. 47, 50.
Hyalostelia—1889, IV. 49, 150; 1896, IV.
108.
Hyatt—Alpheus—1883, p. XX XIX, LXX.
Hybrids—see Cereals, Fruits.
Hydnum—1904, LV. 143.
Hydrographic survey—see Tide.
Hydraulic Ram—1884, III. 81.
Hydraulic Power—1896, III. 11.
Hydriodic Acid—1883, III. 65; 1884, III.
Cag Ueststas JUNE 7
Hydrobia—1895, IV. 81.
Hydroceras—1889, IV. 46.
Hydrocoralla—1892, IV. 40.
Hydrocytium—1889, IV. 146.
Hydroperspathoids—1885, III. 47. |
Hydroida, hydrozoa—1885, IV. 31; 1886,
IV. 112-115; 1892, IV. 39, 40, 95;
1898, IV. 135.
Hylerpeton—1894, IV. 74; 1904, 19, 85.
Hylide—1899, IV. 153.
Hylobutes—1893, IV. 8.
Hylonomus—1894, IV. 73; 1904, IV. 19
85.
Hylopus—1894, IV. 77, 78; 1904, IV. 81-
86.
Hymenomycetes—1904, IV. 143.
Hyolithellus—1893, IV. 94; 1899, IV. 107.
Hyolithes—1893, IV. 96; 1901, IV. 93,
109,895 Ve 267; 1896; LV. 96;
1897, IV. 170; 1899, IV. 42, 73, 115.

?

Hypericum—1898, LXXVI; 1899, LXV;
1900, LVI; 1901, LXIV.

Hypersthene—1889, III 68, 87.

Hypertragulus—1904, IV. 29.

| Hypophthelmus—1885, IV. 107.

Hypnum—1890, IV. 77; 1896, IV. 62-65;
1897, Les:

Hypothesis turned into dogma—1886, XV;
1887, XV.

Hyracodon priscidens—1905, IV. 42.

Hyracodon—1904, IV. 28; 1905, IV. 37.

Ice—anchor—frazil—1886, III. 88; 1898,

TUT 931899) TE 7 1904s Ene, 3529"
1906, III. 65.

Icebergs—1886, III. 85.

Ice breaker—1898, III. 15, 29, 30.

Ice crystal—1904, ITT. 33.

Ice density—1902, III. 127, 143.

Ice floating—see Baie des Chaleurs, Glacial.

Ice floods—1898, III. 3.

Ice—ground—1906, III. 71.

Ice ‘‘shove’’—1898, III. 19-26.

Iceland—spar—1889, III. 87.

Ice phenomena—1886, III. 85.

Iceryia purchasi—1895, IV. 10; 1900, IV.
14.

Iguanodon—1904, IV. 24.

| Ile aux Grues—1883, I. 134.

Tle aux Noix—1891, I. 9.
Ile aux Oeufs—seigneurie—1892, I. 34, 40.
Ile aux Oies—1883, I. 134; 1895, I. 19.
Ilet du Portage—seigneurie—1902, 1.83.
Ilinois—trees from post-glacial period—
1891, IV. 29.
Illinois Indians—
_ —1654—repulse the Iroquois—1903,
1.16; 17
—1655—attacked by the Iroquois—
1896, I. 121.
—1658—their number; dispersed by
the Iroquois—1903, I. 17, 22, 24.
—1660—on the West shore of the
Mississippi—1893, I, 43, 129.
—1679—trade with La Salle on River
Illinois—1893, I. 7, 8.
—1682—La Salle has a post on River
Illinois—1893, I. 13.
—1682—River Illinois called la Divine
=*1901, DL 67
—1684— The Iroquois on River Illinois
"1898 1 6.
—1685—The Illinois trade with the
French—1893, I. 16.
—1687—The Illinois attacked by the
Iroquois—I. 78.
Ilmenite—1889, III. 87.
Ilvaite—1889, III. 87.
Imbert—Jacques—1895, I. 31.
Imbert—Simon—1884, I. 41.
Immigration—see French Canadians.
Immunity—some of the unsolved problem
of—1906, IV. 257.
Impressions—see Annelid.

60

ROYAL SOCIETY OF CANADA

Imprimerie—see Printing.
Imperial Union—see Geography.
Index—Transactions of the Royal Society
of Canada—1894, X; section IV. 155;
1906, II. XLVI.
Indian Stream—the Republic of—1906, I.
119.
Indians—
—Their origin—1883, II. 35-70; 1895,
Il. 67-79.
—Their languages—1883, II.
1895, II. 68.
—Archæological
XXXI; 1891,
See Ethnology.
—Their character—1885, I. 21.
—Their cruelty—1884, I. 29.
—Their burial rites—1884, I. 87.
—Their artistic faculties—1885, II.

\
17-30;

research — 1883,
XI; 1894, LXVI—

67-117.
Indians—1535—Canada—1884, I. 27; 1885,
GI
—1660—Lower Canada—1885, I.
23:

—1760—their situation in Canada—
1905, XXXII, XXXVIII; XL.
Women—see Metis.
literature—America—1896, II. 41-67.
Indium—1888, III. 9.
Industries during the French régime—
1892, I. 30; 1896, I. 80-81; 1903, I.
48. 49.
Industries dans la province de Québec—
1901, I. 117-144.
Infusorial earth—1889, III. 87.
Inglis—Bishop Charles—1899, II. 31 (por-
trait;) 1900, I. 137.
Ingram—David—1905, II. 21.
Innuit—Indians of our Arctic Coast—
1887, II. 99, 105; 1894, II. 113-134.
Inoceranus—1882, IV. 41, 84; 1891, IV.
94, 103; 1893, IV. 4, 5, 10, 12, 13;
1895, IV. 102-108, 111, 121.
Insane Asylums in Canada—1898, IV.
3-122.
Insects—fossil—1894, IV. 80.
—two classes of —1895, IV. 8.
—biting—1895, IV. 8.
—injurious—dissemination—1899, IV.
207.
—sucking—1895, IV. 8.
—mandibulata—1895, IV. 8.
—dissemination—1882, IV. 77; 1884,
DV. 233; 1885) LV. 853711899) TV.
169. See Entomology.
Institut de France—1882, III. 2.
Institution—l’—Royale—voir Education.
Instruction Publique—voir Education.
Insurrection de 1837—voir Canada.
Intellectual strength and weakness—1893,
III. 3-54.
Intendants en France—1890, IT. 6.
du Canada—1896, I. 84; 1903, I. 65-
107; 1905, LIX.

International Congress of Geologists—1887,
Wil SSS. ENT MEET V EXXON:
1903, XVIII, XXXII, XLI; 1940
VIII 1906, XII.
International Congress
1899, XX.
Interprètes du temps de Champlain—1882,
I. 47.
Invasion—see Canada.
Todine—1888, III. 9.
Tolite—1885, III. 57.
Tophon—1893, IV. 30; 1896, IV.

1900, IV. 23.

Iowa River—1903, I. 19, 22.
Iphidea—1896, IV. 96; 1902, IV. 110.
Tridium—1888, III. 10.
Iridosmine—1887, III. 68, 87.
Irishmen in Canada—1892, I. 23.

Iron formations in South Africa—1906,

IV. 49.

—ore—1660—in Canada—1896, I. 121.

—ore—see Lake Superior.

—ore—titaniferous—in Ontario—
1884, IV. 159; 1885, III. 9.

—bog—1889, III. 77.

—density of—1888, IIT. 10.

—metallic—1890, III. 39.

—meteoric—1886, III. 97; 1889, III.
91.

—ochre—1889, III. 68, 87.

—pyrites—1882, III. 27.

—reactions for—1884, III. 77.

—sand—1889, III. 87.

—sulphite—1889, IIT. 26.

—smelting—waste utilised—1887, IIT.
5-8.

Troquet Indians—1898, IT. 111, 119; 1899,

II. 209; 1904, I. 81.

Troquois Beach—1889, IV. 121.
Troquois Indians:—

At Hochelaga—see Hochelaga.

Their country—1897, I. 65, 68; 1901,
I. 48-51, 61.

The race—1884, II. 55-106.

Their name—1899, II. 209; 1901, I. 49.

Their political system—1895, II. 45;
1902, I. 27.

Their language—1884, IT. 17, 87; 1885,
II. 116.

Their fortifications—1884, II. 74;
1904, I. 90.

—1609—attacked by Champlain—
1SS4 eet S96; AT NL 18970
67; 1901, I. 49; 1904, I. 78.

—1610-1636—not formidable—1884,
II. 5.

—1612—map of their country—1904,
I. 82.

—1635—plan of Champlain to reduce
them—1896, I. 4.

—1636—they get fire arms from the
Dutch and began war against the
Hurons and the French—1898, II.
132; 1901, I. 49; 1904, I. 80.

of Geography—

191;

GENERAL INDEX 61

Iroquois Indians—

—1640—make alliance with the Mo-
hicans—1901, I. 51.

—1640—war against the Hurons and
the French—1885, I. 17; 1896, I.
7-23, 100, 104; 1897, I. 48, 65-92;
1898, IL. 133.

—1645—treaty of peace with all
nations—1896, I. 14, 15, 84; 1897,
SEE

—1647—they declare war against the
Hurons and the French—1896, I.
23, 26, 72: 1897, I. 62, 69-85.

—1648—plan of major Gibbons for
their destruction—1902, I. 38.

—1649—on the Upper St. Maurice—
1897, I. 82.

—1650—a number of Hurons take
refuge with them—1897, I. 8

—1650—on Lake Nipissing and Ottawa
River—1898, II. 133, 134; 1903, I.
30, 39.

—1651—on the St. Maurice—1897,—
I. 84, 87; 1906, I. 28.

—1652—their success in war—1897,
I. 89.

—1653—treaty of peace with the
French—1896, I. 84; 1900, I. 156.
—1654—they attack and destroy the

. Eries—1903, I. 11. 21.

—1654—at Green Bay—1903, I. 8, 15,
16.

—1655—they attack the Illinois—
1896, I. 121.

—1656—they make peace with the
French—1896, I. 123; 1903, I.
15, 21, 26.

—1657—war against the French—
1803 1. 123: 1897, Teal DOUTE
52; 1903, I. 23 28.

—1657—destroy the Kikapous—1903,
PPR

—1657—attack the Miamis—1903, I.
21.

—1658—raids in Georgian Bay—1903,
PS1

—1660—war against the French—
1896, I. 160, 163; 1897, I. 67; 1900,
I. 160, 179; 1902, I. 27; 1903, I. 40.

—1661—fight at Long Saut—1904, IT.
224, 234.

—1661—war at Green Bay—1904, IT.

Troquois Indians—

—1667—make peace with the French
—1902, I. 50-52.

—1668—their population—1901, I. 49.

—1668—ask for missionaries—1901,
I. 52.

—1668—form a village at Saut St.
Louis—1901, I. 47; 1902, I. 46.

—1668— villages at Kenté—1901, I.
47-53.

—1669—in war against the Mohicans
—1901, I- 50.

—1670—raids in Georgian Bay and
against the Outaouas—1901, I. 56,
58, 1903, I. 16.

—1670—trade with the English—1901 ,
I. 65, 71.

—1674—friendly to the Dutch—1901,
I. 74.

—1682—scheme of governor de La
Barre—1894, I. 74.

—1683—a condoling Council—1895,
IT. 45-65.

—1683—in the Illinois country—1893,
I. 8, 13, 15; 1895, I. 20; 1898, I. 5, 6.

—1684—the French attack them—
1890, I. 99; 1893, I. 15; 1894, I. 20,
75; 1898, I. 5, 9-16; 1906, I. 51.

—1686—in sympathy with the English
—1894, I. 32.

—1687—war against the French—
1890, I. 101; 1893, I. 18; 1894, I.
77-78.

See Cataracoui.

—1690—small pox amongst them—
1904, II. 266.

—1696—war against the French—
1890, I. 104, 107.

—1700—general peace—1897, I. 14-
21.

—1711—influence of the English—
1884, II. 87.

—1711—at Detroit—1893, I. 28.

—1713—were they British subjects?—
1894, I. 10.

—1747—and the French—1894, I. 9,
ff

—1751—at Niagara—1894, I. 20.

—1758—considered as allies of the
English—1904, IT. 266.

—1776—side with the English—1895,
II. 46. See Brant, Johnson.

235 Iroquois prayer book—1884, II 87.
—1662—defeated at Saut Ste. Marie— | Isabel—Guillaume—1905, II. 105.

1904, II. 238. Isaria densa—1895, IV. 12.
—1665—refuse to make peace but re- | Isapis—1895, IV. 80; 1899, IV. 249.

main quiet—1885, I. 20; 1890, I. | Ischnochiton interstinctus—1895, IV. 18

99; 1901, I. 41; 1902, I. 41. 21, 95; 1899, IV. 250.
—1666—attacked by the French— | Ischnoradsia—1895, IV. 96.

1895, I. 8; 1896, I. 86, 150; 1901, I. | Iserite—1889, III. 88.

50, 56, 57, 61, 62. Isochilina Whiteavesi—1890, IV. 163
—1666—make peace with the French 1891, IV. 91; 1900, IV. 143.

—1902, I. 46. Ivetot—le sieur—1684—avee La Salle—
—1666—in war again—1902, I. 47-50. 1898, I. 24-27.

62 ROYAL SOCIETY OF CANADA

Jack—D. R.—

—Acadian Magazines—1903, II. 173.
Jack—Edmund—1903, III. 189.
Jack—Dr. Isaac Allen—

—The Loyalists and slavery in N.

Brunswick—1898, IV. 137; 1903,
II. 189.
Jack—William—1898, IV. 6.
Jacot—Fiedmont—1906, I. 32.
Jacques-Cartier—seigneurie—1883, I. 109
135.
Jacques-Cartier—fort — 1759-1760— 1890,
Bede I. 87, 89;1905, XX XI.
Jalot des Groseilliers—Jean—1894, I. 37,47.
Jamaica—Royal Society of Arts—1883, p.
XLVI.
—biological station—1892, IX, X VIII,
LVIII, LX; 1893, XLIII.
—Maroons—1795—in Nova Scotia—
1895, II. 81-90.
Jamay—Père Denis—1904, I. 84.
James Bay—see Hudson’s Bay.
James—1685—with La Salle—1898, I. 24,
26, 28.
James—C. C.—
—The first legislators of Upper Canada
—1902, II. 93.
—The second legislature of Upper
Canada—1903, II. 145.
—The downfall of the Hurons—1906,
ITS 1e
Elected member—1905, XIII, XX;
1906, IX, XXVIII.
Jamesonite—1889, III. 88.
Japanese—their original

L768:

Jaquet—Louis—1899, I 34.
Jarret—voir Verchères.
Jarret de Beauregard—André—1902, I. 85,

88.

Jarvis—W. P.—1902, II. 97; 1905, IT. 51.
Jasper—1889, III. 88.

Jaunay—Pére Pierre—1906, I. 75.
Jautard—Valentin—1888, I. 103; 1897, II.

270; 1905, I. 92; 1906, II. 207.

Jean Alphonse—see Fonteneau.
Jean—Michel—1889, I. 34.

Jeannin—le président Pierre—1886, I. 15.
Jemsek—fort—1891, II. 62; 1894, I. 92;

1899, II. 271-276, 311.
Jenkins—George—1904, II. 215.

Jérémie dit Lamontague—Nicholas—1897,

I. 6, 7; 1904, II. 237.

Jessopp—H. B.—1905, II. 51.
Jessup—Colonel Edward—1902, II. 104;
1904, IL. 147, 149.
Jesuits—
—1610—in Acadia—1884, I. 39-43, 50.
—1625—in Quebec—1885, I. 62; 1889,
I. 32; 1900, I. 73-75.
—1625-1663—supported by the com-
panies of traders—1903, I. 45.
—1626-1673—their Relations—1894, I.
116; 1896, I. 100-118; 1901, I. 52. |

country—1895,

Jesuits—

—1632—their house near Quebec—
1890, I. 32.

—1633—land at Three Rivers—1883,
I. 134; 1887, I. 150.

—1637—college at Quebec—1884, I.
52, 53; 1885, I. 62; 1896, I. 124;
1900, I. 53.

—1639—land at Sillery—1883, I. 133.

—1640—their number in Canada—
1896, I. 114.

—1645—land at Cap la Madeleine—
1883, I. 134.

—1645—friendly to the ‘‘Habitant”’
company—1896, I. 83.

—1646—their lands—1900, I. 76-77,

85.

—1647—land at Laprairie—1883, I.
134.

—1648—they have a seat in Council—
1900, I. 76.

—supported by the colony—1900, I.
75, 81.

—their Indian missions—1904, IT. 201 -
212.

—1666—their church in Quebec—
1895, I. 37.

—1667—land at St. Gabriel—1900, I.
93.

—their party in Canada—1894, I. 129;
1896, I. 50.

—not favourable to La Salle—1893, I.
21; 1901, I. 83.

—1720—their situation in Quebec—
1899, I. 20.

—1730—in Montreal—1896, I. 114.

—1740—their missions—1895, I. 34,
35.

—1759-1760—in Quebec—1890, I. 77.

—College (see year 1637 above)—

—1700-1760—their classes—1895, I.
25-29, 35, 37, 39, 60; 1897, I. 94.

—1760—their situation in Canada—
1905, LVIL.

—1762—suspended by the Pope—
1895, I. 41; 1900, I. 104, 105.

—1763—expelled from Louisiana—
1906, I. 76.
—1792—their situation in Canada—
1885, I. 82.
Jésus—ile—1887, I. 150; 1898, II. 31; 1900,
OW ire

Jews—1882, II. 23, 30.
Joannés—1749-1758—aide-de-camp—1889,
I. 16-21; 1895, I. 41. Voir Chacor-
nacle.
Joggins—N.S.—
— Animal remains in fossil trees—1891,
LV
—Shells in coal-measures—1898, IV.
21.
Jogues—Pére Isaac—1885, II. 45-53.
Johnson—Helen M.—1884, II. 36.
Johnson—Pauline—portrait—1897, II. 79.

GENERAL INDEX

63

Johnson—Sir William—1895, II. 46.
Johnson—Dr. George—1901, XL.
Johnson—Dr. Alexander—
—$Symmetrical investigation of Cur-
vature of surfaces—1882, III. 31.
—The transit of Venus—1883, III. 83.
—Presidential address—1885, III. 1.
—Tidal observations in Canadian
Waters—1885, III. 95; 1890, III.
57, VIII.
—Newton’s use of slit and lens in
forming a pure spectrum—1891, III.
49.

—Need of “Coast Survey”? for the |

Dominion of Canada—1893, III.
55.

—Hydrographic survey of coasts, 1903,
XLII.

—Presidential Address—1906, appen-
dix A.

Johnson—J. Guy W.—

—The fall of potential method as ap-
plied to the measurement of the
resistance of an _ electrolyte in
motion—1902, III. 135.

—Resistance of a hydrated electrolyte,
and the relation to the density—
concentration curve—1903, III. 31.

Johnstone—le chevalier—1904, I. 53.

Johnstone—James William—1897, II. 17
1899, II. 77, 78—portrait.

Joibert—seigneurie—1899, II. 312.

Joibert—voir Marson.

Jolicœur—Perrot dit—1901, I. 90, 94.

Jolliet—Jean—1905, II. 106.

Jolliet—Zacharie—1890, I. 104.

Jolliet—Louis—
1669—at Burlington Bay—1900, IT. 4.
—1673—on the Mississippi—1882,

XIII; 1893, I. 9; 1894, XVIII, sect.
I. 86, 130, 133; 1901, I. 67.

—1674—applies for the privilege of
trading at Cataracoui—1893, I. 13;
1901 I. 83.

—1675—his marriage—1892, I. 38, 39.

—1685—makes a map of lower part
of the St. Lawrence—1895, I. 26.

—1691—an associate of Frontenac—
1894, I. 91.

—1697—professor of hydrography—
1895, I. 25, 26; 1897, I. 94.

—trading at Mingan—1892, I. 40.

—1700—his death—1885, I. 138, 144;
1895, I. 25.

Joneaire sieur de Chabert—Louis-Thomas
—lieutenant—intepréte—
1700—conférence de Montréal, 1897,

I. 15, 16; 1900, I. 31.

1721—à Niagara 1900, I. 30, 31.

Joncaire sieur de Chabert—Philippe—
Thomas—capitaine—1895, I. 41, 43,

46, 51.

Joncaire sieur de Chabert et de Clausonne—

Daniel-Marie—1894, I. 20.

Jones—Ephraim—1902, II. 102.

Jones—Sir Daniel—1903, II. 151.

Jones—Dr. Solomon—1902, II. 103; 1903
II. 150.

Jonquest—Etienne—1882, I. 51; 1889, I.
46; 1905, II. 104.

Jonquiére—voir La Jonquière.

Jordis—des—voir La Motte.

Jouan—capitaine Henri—1890, I. 91, 92.

Joubert—capitaine—1889, I. 36.

| Joubert—Pierre—1901, I. 84.

Journaux—voir Press.
Journalisme—le—parmi nous—1887, XX.
Joutel—Henri—1893, I. 19; 1894, I. 130;
1898, I. 19, 24, 28.
Joybert—voir Marson.
Joyer—l’abbé René-Pierre—1887, I. 67.
Jubilee—see Victoria.
Juchereau—Frère Noël—1895, I. 25.
Juchereau des Châtelets—Noël—
—1632—arrive au Canada—1896, I.
17
—1636—l’un des Cent-Associés—1883,
I. 132, réside en Canada—1896, I.
5, 66.
—1646—ses neveux—1896, I. 22.
—1648—sa mort—1896, I. 30.
Juchereau de Maure—Jean—
—1634—arrive en Canada—1883, I.
131; 1896, I. 17; 1905, IL. 105.
Juchereau de St. Denis—Nicolas—1883,
I. 132; 1894, I. 83.
Juchereau Duchesnay—Ignace—fils de
Nicolas—1903, I. 51, 61.
Juchereau de St. Denis—Charles—1703—
commerce à la Louisiane—1893, I. 27
Judas—tree—1894, IV. 11.
Juges—indépendance des—1890, II. 23.
Juges—1808—ne peuvent siéger comme
députés du peuple—1898, I. 81.
Juglans—1882, IV. 28, 32, 33; 1886, IV.
30; 1893, IV. 6, 46, 49; 1894, IV. 9,
11; 1895, IV. 148; 1902, IV. 48, 60.
Jumonville—voir Coulon.
Juncus—1893, IV. 48; 1898, LX XII. :
Juniperus—1894, IV. 10, 13, 16; 1896, IV.
42, 51; 1903, IV. 59, 60; 1904, IV
40; 73.
Jupiter—observations on—1897, LI.
Jurassic system—1900, IV. 214.
Justice—1663—réorganisation—1896, I.
164.
Justices seigneuriales—1896, I. 80.
Justice—administration under French rule
—1905, LIX.
Justice—1805—administration—1898, I.
84. x
Jutra—Claude—1903, I. 14.
Jury—The—1890, II. 18.

Kalinite—1889, III. 68, 88.

Kalm—Peter—1882, XIV; 1887, I. 104;
1889, I. 56; 1895, I. 33, 37.

Kalmia—1900, LVI; 1901, LXIV.

64

ROYAL SOCIETY OF CANADA

Kaministigoya—see Caministigoya.
Kammererite—1889, III. 88.
Kamouraska—seigneurie—1875, I. 11.
Kaolin—1891, IV. 73.
Kaolinite—1889, III. 68, 88.
Kane—Paul—1889, II. 119.
Katherina—1895, IV. 98.
Kathio—capital of the Sioux country—
1904, II. 236.
Keefer—Thomas Coltrin—
—TheCanals of Canada—1873, III.
25.
—lIce floods and winter navigation of
the St. Lawrence—1898, III. 3,
CIII, CVI.
—Water power, mining, &c.—1899,
appendix p. 3.
Elected member—1889, IX; 1890,
XII, XIV; 1891, III. XLVI.
Keewena Point—1904, II. 235.
Keeweenian rocks—1882, IV.
IV. 117, 251.
Kellia—1895, IV. 35.
Kelsey—Henry—1885, II. 11.
Kelvin—Lord—1905, XI.
Kempt—Sir James—1885, I. 67; 1893, I.
57.
Kennebecassis Portage—1899, IT. 246.
Kennedy—capt. Patrick—1702, I. 107, 108,
112. |
Kennerlia grandis—1895, IV. 19, 51.
Kenny—Sir Edward—portrait—1899, II.
42.
Kenrick—F. B.—
—A universal measuring apparatus—
1900, III, 97.
—Identification of basic salts—1901,
III, 35.
Kent—Prince Edward, Duke of—1882,
XII: 1902, I. 23.
Kent—county—Ontario—1902,
1903, IL. 160.
Kenté—the name—1901, I. 74.
Kenté—1668—Iroquois villages—1901, I.
47-55, 63, 70.
Kermisite—1889, III. 68, 88.
Kertk—Louis, Thomas and David—1889,
I. 34-37, 48, 52; 1894, I. 32-36.
Kidd—Adam—1883, LIX.
Kikapous Indians—1903, I. 22.
King Devil—1902, IV. 129.
King—Clarence—1884, III. 14.
King—William Frederick—
—Occultations of fixed stars by the
moon—1882, III. 17.
King Edward VII.—1901, VIII; 1903, VI,
XXXIV; 1904, IV.
Kingsford—Dr. William—
—Sir Daniel Wilson.
1893, II, 55.
—Letters relating to the American
Revolutionary war—1893, II, 69.
Elected member—1890, XVII, X LI,
XLII.

11; 1883,

JDE ES

In memoriam—

Kingsford—Dr. William—
In memoriam—1899 p. XXIV.
Portrait—1899, XXV.

Kingston & Frontenac Historical Society—
1895, XX XIII; 1897, XX XVII.
Kingston—rocks—contacts—1903, IV. 97.

—botanical studies—1897, IV. 15, 18.

—transit of Venus—1883, IIT. 94.

—1815—1886—II. 61.

—1840—view of Parliament building

—1897, II. 61.
—1841—view of Cartwright Stables—
1898, IV. 37.

—Insane Asylum—1898, IV. 36.
Kinogami—fort—1905, I. 15; 1906, I. 78.
Kionconan—Lake Superior—1903, I. 67;

1904, II. 235.

Kirby—William—1882, LIX; 1884, II. 37.
Kirwin—Thomas—1903, II. 184.
Klaproth—Martin Kenry—1895, III. 3.
Klotz—Otto J.—

—Longitude of Montreal—1893, IX.
Knight—Matthew Richey—1903, II. 192.
Kondiaronk—Gaspard Soiaga—dit Adario,

dit le Rat—

—His name—1885, I. 138, 142; 1894,
Ls 144.

—His fame—1885, I. 142; 1894, I.
118: Was,

—At Anse de la Famine in 1888, and
Michillimakinac—1894, I. 114.
—Dialogues of La Hontan—1894, I.
114-116, 120, 128.
—1700—Peace conferences at Montreal
1897, I. 19, 20.
—1701—His death—1885, I.
1894, I. 114.
Kootanie flora—1885, IV. 5.
Kootenay language, B.C.—1898, II. 23-42.
Kramer—Ernest—1905, IV. 71.
Kutorgina—1899, IV. 97; 1902, IV. 109.
Kwakwiutl Indians—Nootka—1892, II.
AA
—Origin—1898, II. 187-231.
—Language—1888, III. 59-105.
Kwakiool Indians of Vancouver—1887, II.
63-98.
Kwakiool—view of a village—1887, II. 136.
Labadie—Jacques—1902, I. 87.
La Barre—1644—capitaine—1896, I. 13,
18; 1697, I. 74.
La Barre—Joseph-Antoine Lefebvre de—
gouverneur général.
—1665—à la Guyane—1898, I. 5;
1902, I. 34.
—1682—arrive au Canada—1895, I.
20, 21; 1898, I. 3.
—1682—demande des troupes—1898,
I. 10.
—1683—instruction de Louis XIV. au
sujet des Anglais—1885, I. 95, il
fait la traite—1898, I. 13, 21
sa conduite en Canada—1890, I. 99,
100.

142;

GENERAL INDEX

65

La Barre—
—se ligue contre La Salle—1893, I.
12-16; 1895, I. 20; 1898, I. 3-8,

22.
—1683—ses canots pillés par les
Troquois—1895, I. 20; 1898, I.
4-6, 11.

—1684—affaire de la baie d’Hudson—
1894, I. 39, 40.
—1684—campagne contre les Iroquois
2894) T7477, 110: 1895 1) 21;
1898, I. 9-21.
—1685—rappelé en France—1898, I.
oi) 2D:
La Beche—Sir Henry T. De—1882, IV. 5;
1884, III. 6.
La Biche—River—1906, I. 66, 79.
La Blouterie—l abbé—1887, I. 67.
Laboratory for Lake or Seaside—1895,
XIII.
La Bosse—fort—1892, II. 71.
Labouchére Lake—1906, II. 29.
La Bouteillerie—seigneurie—1895, I. 15,
19; 1896, I. 80.

La Boulaye—coureur de bois—1901, I. 81.
Labradorite—rocks—1889, III. 68, 88;
1899, IV. 27; 1900, IV. 136, 146.
Labrador—the name—1889, II. 52; 1905,

11-222:
—1527—coasted by John Rut—1889,
TOI:
coasts in the days of Roberval—1897,
II. 221.
coasts—Esquimaux Bay, Blanc Sab-
lon, Old Fort—1905, II. 26, 27.
—early explorers—1890, II. 135-144;
1896, II. 3-30; 1897, II. 152, 221.
—l’abbé Martin—1899, I. 38.
La Brie—coureur de bois—1901, I. 88.
Labrie—Dr. Jacques—1893, I. 33-64;
1897, II. 276; 1898, I. 94; 1905, I. 94
La Brosse—Pére J. B. de—1886, I. 25;
1887, I. 20.
Labyrinthodont—1904, IV. 85, 106.
Lacause—coureur de bois—1901, I. 82.
La Chassaigne—Jean Bouillet de—1890,
16 ae
La Chauvignerie—Louis Maray de—1894,
I. 18; 1900, I. 46.
La Chesnaye—Jacques de—1885, I. 95.
La Chesnaye—voir Aubert.
Lachine—fort—1899, I. 96.
—Canal—1890, I. 105; 1893, III. 26-
29; 1900, II. 36.
—rapids—temperature—1897, III. 17.
—1689—massacre—1885, I. 139; 1886,
172 1890, 1 104.) |.
Lachnosterna—1895, IV. 12.
La Citiére—seigneurie—1900, I. 90.
Lacombe—voir Pollet.
La Corne—fort—1906, I. 67, 76-79.
La Corne de Chapt—Jean-Louis—
—1705—commande à Cataracoui—
1893, I. 28.

La Corne de Chapt—
—1730—commande à Montréal—1900,
I. 32, 48.
La Corne de St. Luc—Louis-Luc—
4 1741, 1746, 1747—au fort St. Fred-
eric—1887, I. 97, 100, 102.
—1752—a la Présentation—1894, I.
Durs:
—1753—au nord-ouest—1906, I. 74,
76.
—1758—àù Québec—1889, I. 8, 20.
—1759—a la Présentation—1894, I
24.
—1761—naufrage de l’Auguste—1889,
123.
—1775—en guerre—1888, I. 99; 1891,
Tutt 12.
Lacroix—Jean—voyageur—1898, I. 4;
1901, I. 91.
Lacroix—Lake—1900, II. 124; 1905, I. 17.
Lacroix—Dr. Hubert-Joseph—1895, I. 32.
Lactarius deliciasus—1904, IV. 145.
Lacuna—1895, IV. 79.
Lactic—acid bacteria in cheese—1906, IV.
83.
Lacustrine—1883, IV. 147.
La Durantaye—seigneurie—1895, I. 10—
19; 1896, I. 62.
La Durantaye—voir Morel.
Lady’s Slipper—1898, LX XIV.
Lafayette—Marie Jean Paul Roche Yves
Gilbert Motier, marquis de—1882, I. 2;
1888, I. 99.
Lafrance—Joseph—1886, II. 93, 96, 104.
La Ferté—Jacques—abbé de Ste Marie-
Madeleine—1889, I. 34; 1900, I. 76-
81; 1901, I. 108.

Lafitau—Père Joseph-François—1882,

XIII; 1894, I. 131.
Laflamme—Monsignor J. C. K.—

—Géologie du lac Saint-Jean—1883,
IV. 163.

— Notes sur un fait météorologique
particulier à Québec—1882, III. 87.

—Certains dépôts aurifères de la
Beauce—1884, IV. 227.

—Un gisement d’émeraude au Sague-
nay—1884, IV. 231.

—Contact des formations paléozoïques
et archéennes de la province de
Québec—1886, IV. 43.

—Michel Sarrazin—1887, IV. 1.

—Le gaz naturel dans la province de
Québec—1888, IV. 15.

—L’éboulis de Saint-Alban—1894, IV.
63.

—Discours présidentiel—1892, XLV.

—Modifications remarquables causées
à l’embouchure de la rivière Sainte
Anne par l’éboulement de Saint-
Alban—1900, IV. 175.

—Eboulement à Saint-Luc—de Vin-
cennes, rivière Champlain—1900,
IV. 179.

66 ROYAL SOCIETY OF CANADA

Laflamme—

—Jacques-Philippe Cornuti—1901,
Vero 7:

—Influence de la situation géographi-
que de la ville de Québec sur un
point de météorologie locale—1904,
IVG:

Lafleur—Rev. Théodore—

—Le laboureur français d’autrefois—
1891, I. 67.

Lafleur—1677—sergent—à Cataracoui—
1901, I. 88.

Lafontaine—Cochon—1901, I. 81.

Lafontaine—Sir Louis—Hippolite—1895,
L357 S97 Grae

Lafontaine—Baldwin—administration—
1884, I. 57, 58; 1885, I. 68; 1894, I.

194-195; 1900, I. 14, 17, 18.

Laforce—Pierre—1894, I. 16; 1898, I. 99.

Laforest—Pierre—1882, I. 101.

Laforest—officier—avee d’Iberville—1696
—a la baie d’Hudson—1894, I. 46;

1897, I. 7.

Laforest—François Daupin sieur de—
—1675—arrive de France—1901, I. 88.
—1677—à Cataracoui—1901, I. 88.
—1682—à Cataracoui—1893, I. 12;

1898, I. 7.

—1683—en France avec La Salle—
1898, I. 7-8; 1901, I. 88.

Créancier de La Salle—1893, I. 23.

—1684—revient de France—1898, I.

21, 22.

—1687—à Cataracoui—1893, I. 19;
1899, I. 88.
Commande des Sauvages—1894, I.
79.

—1699—aux Ilinois—1893, I. 26.
—1712—au Détroit—1893, I. 29.
La Fouille—capitaine—1902, I. 42, 66, 72.
La Frediére—capitaine—1902, I. 71, 76.
Lafrenaye—voir Brucy, Desrosiers.
La Galissonniére—Rolland-Michel Barrin
de—gouverneur général—
—Question des frontiéres—1889, I. 53-
56; 1894, I. 9; 1895, I. 41.
—Sa science—1889, I. 56; 1895, I. 33.
— Ami des lettres—1882, XIII, XIV.
—1749—retourne en France—1889, I.
55; 1903, I. 95.
—1756—bat l'amiral Byng—1889, I
55; 1893, I. 66, 72-73, 92.
—1756—décède—1889, I. 55.
La Gauchetière—Daniel Migeon de—1900,
133:
Lagopus—1882, IV. 52.
La Gorgendière—voir Fleury.
Lagrandville—1887, I. 109.
La Groix—capitaine, marquis de—1890, I.
110.
Lahaye—Jean—1898, I. 6.
La Hontan—Louis Armand de
d’Arce, baron de—
—Ses origines—1894, I. 63.

Lom

La Hontan—

—Sa biographie—1894, I. 63-192.

—1683—arrive en Canada—17 ans—
garde marine—1894, I. 74, 90;.1898,
112

—1684—a. Montréal et lac Ontario—
1894, I. 75; 1901, I. 69.

—1685—a Boucherville—1894, I. 76.

—1687—à Niagara—1904, I. 76.

—1687—lac Ontario, Détroit—1893,
I. 19; 1894, I. 77-81; 1899, I. 88.

—1688—Michillimakinac et rivière
Longue—1893, I. 20; 1894, I. 83.

—1689—à Québec—1894, I. 86.

—1690—va en France—1894, I. 88.
revient de France—1894, I. 89.

—1691—nommé capitaine—1894, I.
90.

—1692—part pour la Franze; s’arréte
à Terreneuve; arrive en France—
1894, I. 94, 95, 97.

—1693—va de France 4 Terreneuve;
repart pour la France; s’arréte en
Portugal—1894, I. 98-103.

—1694—va en Hollande, rentre en
France—1894, I. 103.105.

—1695—en Espagne—1894, I. 107.

—1703—publie son livre—1894, I. 109
—192; 1896, I. 115.

—1715—décéde—1894, I. 123.

Ce qu’il dit des frangaises émigrées
au Canada—1885, I. 18, 27; 1892,
I. 18, 19; 1894, I. 150-162; 1902, I.
56. t
Laimery—Pierre—1882, I. 100.
Laisné, de Barillon—J. J.—1882, I. 98.
Laisné de la Marguerie—1882, I. 96.
Lajaunaye—Chaton—1884, I. 3.
La Jammerays—Christophe Dufrost, sieur
de—

—1701—épouse Marie-Renée Gautier
de Varennes—1905, I. 12.

La Jammeraye—Christophe Dufrost, sieur

de—né 1708—

—1731—construit le fort St. Pierre
sur le lac la Pluie—1905, I. 27; 1906,
Ss

—1733—revient du nord-ouest—1905,
1G Bul.

—1736—meurt au fort de la Fourche
des Roseaux—1903, II. 23; 1906, I.
79.

La Joneaire—voir Joncaire.
La Jonquiére—fort—1906, I. 70, 73, 79.
La Jonquiére—Jacques-Pierre de Taffanel,

marquis de—1889, I. 53; 1890, I. 111;
1894, I. 8,17; 1904, I. 29, 30.

La Joubardiére—voir Chailly.
Lajus—l’abbé René-Flavien—1893, I. 39,

45, 62.

Lajus—l’abbé F. J. B.—1887, I. 74.
Lakes—the Great—

—first knowledge of them—1898, II.

109; 1904, I. 64-67, 71, 82.

GENERAL INDEX

67

Lakes—the Great—

—formation—1882, IV. 69; 1889, IV.
122.

—geology—1882, IV. 117; 1884, IV.
245.

—1750—plan of colonization—1889,
I. 55.

—1815—exploration
1885, II. 61.

—navigation—1893, III. 30.

—steam navigation—1900, II. 36.

—transportation—1893, III. 30, 40.

of Bayfield—

Lalande sieur de Gayon—Jacques de—1892, |

I. 38, 40.

Lallemant—Père Charles—1889, I. 31, 32,

36; 1900, I. 73.

—Père Gabriel—1897, I. 79; 1898, I.
54. ;

— Père Jérôme—1896, I. 48; 1898, I.
54; 1900, I. 73, 76-80.

Lamarque—Pierre-Françoïis—1887, I. 99.
La Martiniére—Claude Bermen de—1894,

I. 46.

Lambe—Mrs. Martha J.—1891, IX.
Lambe—Lawrence M.—

—Sponges from the Pacific and the
Atlantic coasts of Canada and
Behring sea—1892, IV. 67, 1893,
IV. 25; 1894, IV. 113; 1896, IV. 181

—Sponges from the coasts of North-
eastern Canada and Greenland—
1900, IV. 19.

—On the squamoso-parietal crest
of the horned dinosaur Centrosaurus
apertus and Monoclonius canadensis
from the cretaceous of Alberta—
1904, IV. 3.

—The progress of vertebrate palzon-
tology in Canada—1904, IV. 13.

—A new species of Hyracodon—1905,
TVERS 7e

—Fossil horses—1905, IV. 43.

—On Amyzon brevipinne—1906, IV.
151.

Lambert—Eustache—1892, 33, 40; 1897,

I. 90; 1905, II. 109.

Lamberville—Pére Jacques—1899, I. 96,98.
Lamberville—Pére Jean—1898, I. 16; 1899,

I. 92, 95, 98,

Lamellaria—1895, IV. 20, 83.
Lamellibranchiata—1886, IV. 112, 118;

1890, IV. 172; 1896, IV. 156; 1899,
IV. 103.

La Métairie—Jacques de—1893, I.

1901, I. 89, 90.

Laminariæ—1887, IV. 169.
Lamna—1904, IV. 21, 25.
La Morinie—Pére J.-B. de—1895, I. 53;

1906, I. 75.

La Motte le Vilin—1884, I. 43, 44.
La Motte—Jean Deleau, sieur de—1902,

1h 722

La Motte—Claude de—marquis de Jordis—

1902, I. 72.

10;

La Motte—Louis de Larue, chevalier de—
1902, I. 72.
La Motte—capitaine Dominique, sieur de
Lussiére—lieutenant de La Salle—
1893, I. 5, 6; 1898, I. 13; 1901, I.
93, 96; 1902, I. 72.
La Motte—capitaine Pierre de St. Paul,
sieur de—
—1666—au fort Ste Anne—1895, I.
8; 1902, I. 45, 46, 71.
—1669—a Montréal—1895, I. 9; 1902,
I. 54, 63, 71.
—1670—retourne en France—1902, I.
Cale
La Motte—Cadillac—Antoine de—1893, I.
26, 29; 1894, I. 98; 1898, I. 60, 63.
Lamouche—coureur de bois—1901, I. 82.
Lampman—Archibald—elected member,
1895, GVII, CXIV. In memoriam
1899, XXVII. Portrait, 1897, II.
79; 1899, X XIX.
Lanark County—1900, II. 30.
Lanaudière—voir Tarieu.
Land transfer—see Torrens.
Land—Robert—1900, II. 5, 17.
Land Survey in Canada, 1894, LIX.
Landon—Pére Simple—1901, I. 83.
Landriau—Louis—1887, I. 105.
Landriéve—Jean—1905, I. 106.
Landron—Jean—1890, I. 32.
Landslides—see St. Alban, St. Luc.
Langevin—Sir Hector L.—1889, II. 127;
1897 11153;
Langlade—voir Mouet. ,
Langley—fort—1889, II. 115..
Langlois—Noël—1883, I. 132; 1905, II.
104.
Langlois—dit Lachapelle—Honoré—1897,
I. 88.
L’Angloiserie—voir Piot.
Language as a test of mental capacity—
1891, II. 77-112.
Language and Conquest—1882, II’ 17-33.
Language of the French Canadians—
1460 1900, 81905 CIN,
XV
—1792—1898, I. 78.
—1822—1885, I. 66.
—1840—1895, II. 34; 1900, I. 13.
—1849—1885, I. 68.
—1849—1885, I. 68.
—1867—1885, I. 72.
At present—1882, I. 87; 1884, I. 15;
1885, XII; 1886, XV; 1887, XIII,
sect. I. 121-141; 1888, XX, XXII,
sect. Wey; LOOM miveloa 1905, Li
172180
Langy—voir Levreau.
Lanouiller—notaire—1904, I. 47.
Lanouiller—Nicolas—1906, I. 4, 6, 7.
Lanouiller de Boisclere—Jean-Eustache—
—1718—arrive de France—1900, I. 34.
—1722—ses ‘moulins’ à bâteau—
1899, I. 16.

68 ROYAL SOCIETY OF CANADA

Lanouiller de Boisclere—
—1726—sa terre—1903, I. 154.
—1728—est du parti de l’intendant—
1900, I. 41.
—1728—conseiller, procureur général
—1899, I. 50; 1900, I. 34.
—1731—grand-voyer—1904, I. 48.
—1736—son fils ainé—1899, I. 24.
—1739—grand voyer—1895, I. 31.
Sa fin—1900, I. 34.
Lanius migrans—1905, CXXIII.
Lanquetot—1687—chirurgien — avec La
Salle—1898, I. 24-28.
Lansdowne—Marquis of—1884, VII, XIV;
1885, XV; 1888, VII, VIII, XII.
Lantern—ether-oxygen—1891, III. 55.
Lapworth—Charles—
—Graptolites from the lower palæo-
zoic rocks on the South side of the
St. Lawrence from Cape Rosier to
Tartigo River, &c.—1886, IV. 6, 167.
La Pauze—major—1889, I. 7, 22, 25.
La Perriére—voir Boucher.
La Pérouse—1891, II. 278; 1895, II. 123;

1900, II. 153.

La Plante—Louis Lériger dit—1887, I.
102.

La Pluie—Lac—1900, II. 125, 127; 1905,
I. 19, 24, 27.

La Pocatiére—voir Pollet.

Lapointe—Augustin—1893, I. 25.

La Porte—Pierre de—1904, I. 48; 1905,
II. 105.

La Porte de Louvigny—Louis—1893, I.
26, 27, 30; 1895, L. 20; 11899) Ty 12, 13,

88.

La Potherie—voir Bacqueville.

La Prairie—fort—Assiniboine—1892, II.
ile

Laprairie—1667—Iroquois
I. 47; 1902, I. 46.

Laprairie—1787—school—1900, I. 54.

Laprairie—seigneurie—1883, I. 134; 1900,
I. 85.

La Présentation—1893, I. 172; 1894, I.
3-28. ;

Laqueus—1895, IV. 24; 1899, IV. 234.

Laramie rocks=-1882, IV. 16, 18, 29, 42.

Laramie lignite—1882, IV. 29-30.

Laramie plants—1886, IV. 19, 33; 1887,
IV. 33; 1889, IV. 69.

La Ralde—Raymond de—1889, I. 30, 31.

Larchevéque—Claude—1905, II. 109.

Larchevéque—with La Salle—1898, 24-28.

La Reine—fort—1892, II. 71, 72; 1905, I.
40, 41; 1906, I, 66, 69-73, 79.

La Ribourde—Pére Gabriel de—1893, I.
7, 8; 1901, I. 75, 83.

La Richardie—Pére Armand—1895, I. 55.

La Rigaudiére—chevalier de—1897, I. 100.

Larivière—François—1904, II. 234.

Larix—1894, IV. 8, 13; 1896, IV. 45, 53,
60, 67, 69; 1897, IV. 141; 1903, IV.
57; 1904, IV. 22, 67, 75.

village—1901,

La Roche—Troïlus de Mesgouez, marquis
de—1884, I. 3, 27; 1885, I. 13; 1892,
we S940 3018967 Me Goss
82; 1897, II. 131; 1901, I. 38.
La Rochelle—
—1604—trade with Acadia—1884, I.
31.
—1627—trade with Canada—1889, I.
34-38, 47. |
—1640—trade with Canada—1897,"I.
47. -
—1650—trade with Canada—1900, 81.
78.
—1651—trade with Canada—1897, I.
85
—1652—new trading company—1903,
Wala, PAB}
—1662—trade
Jats Wall.
—1684—La Salle and his vessels—
1898, I. 13, 18.
—1760—no more trade with Canada—
1897, I. 109, 113; 1906, I. 47, 48.
Larocque—J. F.—1900, II. 178.
Larose—François Sauvin dit—1901, I. 90.
Laroute—pilote—1882, I. 47; 1904, I. 77.
Larue—Dr. Hubert—1822, I. 80, 111;
1896, II. 77; 1906, I. 83.
Larue—voir La Motte, L’Ile-Dieu, Mon-
tenon.
Lasæa—1895—La Salle—Nicolas de—IV.
36; 1898 I. 19, 24, 27, 28.
La Salle—Robert-René Cavelier de—
—Origin—1889, I. 34.
—1668—has a post at Niagara—1894,
are
—1669—at Montreal—1901, I. 81.
—1669—en route for China—1901, I.
54, 65.
—1669—at Burlington Bay
414, 015
—1670—on the Ottawa River—1901,
I. 54, 67.
—1672—proposes to buld a fort at
Cataracoui—1901, I. 63, 70-73.
—1674—at Quebec—1901, I. 83.
—1675—acquires the fort of Catara-
coui—1893, I. 4; 1901, I. 83-84.
—1675—he is created a nobleman—
1901, I. 83, 93.
Frontenac and La Salle—1896, I. 86;
1901, I. 70-73, 83.
—1677—scheme of discovery—1901,
I. 91, 93.
—1678—he returns from France—
1893 155190119276:
—1679—goes to Lake Michigan—1893,
I. 6; 1898, I. 13; 1901, I. 93.
—1680—travels from Illinois River to
Cataracoui—1893, I. 7; 1898, I. 15.
—1680—pillage of his store on the
Illinois—1901, I. 81-82.
—1680—he returns to the Illinois
country—1893, I. 8.

with Canada—1905,

1900, II.

GENERAL INDEX 69

La Salle— | Latour—Charles-Amador—sieur de St.
—1681—La Salle and Tonty at Etienne—

Michillimakinac—1893, I. 9. —1610—in Acadia—1884, I. 37. His

—1681—he returns from Cataracoui
to the Illinois country—1893, I. 9.
—1682—at the mouth of the Mississippi
—1893, I. 5, 9-11; 1894, XVIII;
1898, I. 3; 1901, I. 67.
—1683—at Michillimakinac—1893, I.
12, 13; 1898, I. 4.
—1682—complains about Duluth—
1893, I. 12; 1902, I. 72.
—1682—Governor La Barre adverse
to La Salle—1895, I. 20.
—1683—on River Illinois—1893, I. |
13-14.
—1683—goes to France—1893, I. 14,
16; 1898, I. 4, 7.
—1684—in the gulf of Mexico—1893,
I. 17; 1898, I. 8, 18-20, 23.
—1687—his death—1893, I. 19-22;
1894, I. 83, 104, 143; 1898, I. 3-31.
Lasiothrix—1889, IV. 50; 1896, IV. 114.
Lastrea—1895, IV. 141; 1902, IV. 48.
La Saussaye—1613— officier —1884, I. 42.
La Saussaye—1749— Philippe d’Argenson
de—1895, I. 41.
La Souris—fort—1892, IT. 71.
L’Assomption—1787—school—1900, I. 54.
La Terriére—Pierre de Sales—1886, II.
85; 1888, I. 102.
Lathyrus—1902, IV. 128.
Latouche—Louis Tantouin de—1897, I.
9-14.
Latour—1666—capitaine—1902, I. 66.
Latour—l’abbé Claude-Bernard de—
Son origine—1906, I. 10, 11.
—1729—arrive en Canada—1895, I.
32; 1898, I. 58.
—il est impopulaire—1899, I. 29, 31.
—1731—retourne en France—1899,

I. 32.
—1733—se démet de sa charge—
1899, I. 42.

Son Mémoire—1885, I. 27; II. 42.
Latour—fort—
—site—1891, II. 61-75; 1902, XLII.
—erected—1883, II. 71, 75; 1884, I.
46, 49; 1899, II. 276.
—plan—1891, II. 61, 70; 1899, II. 277.
Latour—madame de—1883, II. 75; 1891,
II. 61, 75.
Latour—Claude de—
—1610—in Acadia—1884, I. 37.
—1614—his trading post at Penob-
scot—1884, I. 46, 50.
—1627—goes to France—1884, I. 50.
—1628—taken by the English—1884,
I. 50:
—1630—joins with the Scotch—1892,
II. 92.
—1630—returns to Acadia—1884, I.
50.

—1632—was he a baron?—1889, I. 51.

name; his career—1884, I. 49.
—1614—remains in Acadia—1884, I.
46.
erects fort Latour—1883, II. 75;
1884, I. 46, 49.
—1623—succeeds Bienville—1892, IT.

93.

—1623—has two forts in Acadia—
1884, I. 49, 50.

—1626—his daughter Jeanne—1884,
I. 49.

—1626—agreement with Alexander—
1889, I. 51.

—1632—remains on the French side—
1899, II. 7.
His difficulties with d’Aulnay—
1896, I. 89.

La Tourette—voir Duluth.
Latouze—David—1882, I. 101.
Lauberivière—Mpgr-François-Louis Pourroy
de—1893, I. 172; 1895, I. 58.
Laubia—capitaine Arnoult de—1901, I.
58; 1902, I. 42, 54, 87.
L’ Auguste—1889, I. 23; 1906, I. 75.
Laumonnier—voir Traversy.
Laumontite—1889, IIT. 68, 89. à
Laurel—sheep—1898, LX XVI; 1899, LX.
Laurentian formation—the name—1882,
VILE ANS865 LV 25 033) S995 IV 1%,
21, 31:
Laurentian rocks—1883, IV. 118, 223, 231,
258; 1884, III. 14; 1886, IIL 29;
IV. 1, 44; 1887, IV. 64; 1892, IV.
Ore D895: NIV ALTO ATISO7 EVE
123 ; 1900, IV. 188 ; 1902, IV.
139.
Laurentian lowlands and highlands—1900,
IV. 187, 189, 197, 200, 201, 204, 208,
212, 215, 221.
Laurentian and Huronian rocks—1900,
IV. 130.
Laurentian formation in New Brunswick—
1900, IV. 127; 1904, IV. 123.
Laurier—Sir Wilfrid—portrait—1897, II.
81.
Laurophyllum Debile—1882, IV. 22; 1893,
IV. 61; 1902, IV. 46.

| Laurus—1882, IV. 23; 1893, IV. 11, 69, 70.

Lauson rocks—1882, IV. 6, 9.
Lauson—seigneurie—1883, I. 133, 135;
1889, I. 33; 1892, I. 31; 1895, I. 19.
Lauson—Pére Pierre de—1895, I. 27, 35;
1897, I. 94.
Lauson—Jean de—
—1626—writes on Canada—1886, I.
16; 1889, I. 33, 34.
—1630—president of the Hundred
Partners—1889, I. 37, 47; 1897, I.
86.
—1635—member of the syndicate—
1896, I. 5, 76, 77.

70 ROYAL SOCIETY OF CANADA

Lauson—Jean de—
—1640—proprietor of the Island of
Montreal, &c.—1882, I. 99, 134;
1883, I. 132; 1887, I. 152; 1890, I.
105.
—1648—proprietor of Point Levy—
1892, I. 31-33.
—1651—governor general—1885, I.
93; 1896, I. 28, 50; 1897, I. 77,
86; 1900, I. 76, 80, 81, 91.
—1654—-sends two voyageurs to Wis-
consin—1901, I. 79, 80; 1903, I.
12, 14, 18, 23-25; 1904, II. 235.
—1656—returns to France—1896, I.
105; 1903, I. 25, 29.
—1660—living in France—1896, I.
43.
Lauson—Louis de—1900, I. 90.
Lauson—Charles, sieur de Charny—1883,
I. 1382; 1903; 129;
Lauvergnat—1683—voyageur—1898, I. 4.
Laval University—see Quebec.
Laval—Megr. Francois de Montmorency—

—1659—in Canada—1885, I. 62;
1898, I. 42.
—1663—goes to France—1896, I.

44-77; 1900, I. 181, 1903, I. 68.
—1684—goes to France and resigns—
1890, I. 100; 1898, I. 21.
—1708—his death—1896, I. 53.
La Valliéres—seigneurie—1899, II. 312.
La Valterie—voir Marganne.
La Vérendrye—voir Gautier.
Laviolette—1634—aux ‘Trois-Riviéres—
1901, I. 105.
Laviolette—1679—avec La Salle—1893, I.
7; 1901, I. 90, 91.
Lawrence—Joseph W.—1903, II. 178, 179.
Lawrence—fort—1883, II. 77; 1889, I. 54.
Lawrence—Colonel Charles—1886, I. 39,
41, 48, 83; 1887, I. 15, 38, 42-45;

1888, I. 46, 72; 1899, II. 130.
Lawson—George—

—Revision of the Canadian Ranun-

culacee—1884, IV. 15.

—Flora of the Northern shores of

America—1887, IV. 207.

—Nymphceacex—1888, IV. 97.

—Present state of botany in Canada—
LSOI VEUT

—Address to the Royal Society—1887,

XXII.

—Presidential Address—1888, XVII.
In memoriam—1896, p. IX, XX XVII,
CV, LIT; 1905, VII.
Portrait—1896, appendix B. p. 3.
Lazulite—1889, III. 68, 89.
Lead—density—1888, III. 10.
Lead—native—carbonate—sulphide—
1889, III. 68, 89.

Leafing—first appearance of—see Pheno-
logy.

Le Baillif—1889, I. 30, 46.

Le Bançois—Père Siméon—1895, I. 37.

Le Barrois—Millo-Claude—1902, I. 38.
Le Beau—Claude—non pas Charles—1885,
I. 27; 1892, I. 19; 1894, I. 130, 131;
1901, I. 7-33. j
Le Beau—Guillaume—1882, I. 101.
Le Ber de St. Paul—1687—officier—Louis
—1899, I. 88.
Le Ber dit La Rose—Jacques—(voir
Senneville.)
—1673—trades at Cataracoui—1901,
I. 75-78.
—1673—difficulty with Perrot—1901,
T7 1902) 1277:
—1674—applies for the privilege of
trading at Cataracoui—1893, I. 13;
1901, I. 83.
—1675—leaves Cataracoui—1901, I.
84-85.
—1679—proprietor of fief Senneville—
1902, I. 81.
—1683—again at Cataracoui—1893, I.
13, 14; 1898, I. 4, 5, 7.
—1691—in partnership with Fron-
tenac—1894, I. 91, 112.
Leblanc—Jean—1905, II. 109.
Le Boëme—Frère Louis—1903, I. 27.
Le Borgne—Alexandre—1896, I. 68; 1891,
Size
Le Borgne—lieut. Paul—1894, I. 18; 1875,
I. 41, 45.
Le Brun—Pére François—1895, I. 27;
1897, I. 94.
Le Brun dit Duplessis — J. B.— 1900,
I 129.
Le Bugle—Julien—1892, I. 22.
Le Caron—Pére Joseph—1904, I. 84.
Le Cellier—Pierre—1901, I. 90.
Le Chasseur—Jean—1898, I. 164.
Leclair—l’abbé Pierre—1899, I. 37.
Leclere—l’abbé Michel-Félicien—1893, I.
175:
Leclercq—Père Chrétien—1894, I. 91, 116,
117, 144, 153; 1901, I. 83.
Lecompte—Dupré—J. B.—1888, I. 102;
1898, I. 90.
Lectures—public—see Royal Society.
Lécuyer—Joseph-Marie—1904, IT. 216.
Leda—1893, IV. 55; 1895, IV. 18, 20, 32,
103; 1899, IV. 236.
Le Dru—l’abbé—1886, I. 31.
Leeds—Frontenac counties—1902, II. 103;
1903, IL. 150.
Lees—John—1886, II. 86; 1906, I. 21.
Le Faucheux—1889, I. 47.
Lefebvre—Pére Camille—1886, I. 24-32.
Lefebvre—Jacques—1883, I. 135.
Lefebvre—Pierre—1883, I. 134; 1896, I.
102; 1905, II. 109.
Le Fournier de Vivier—Louis-Hector—
1887, I. 96; 105.
Le Franc—Père Marin-Louis—1895, I.

Bal
Left-handedness—1885, II. 122, 126;
1886, II. 1-41.

GENERAL INDEX TE

Le Gardeur de Repentigny—Pierre—
—1636—arrive en Canada—1883., I
135; 1892, I. 19; 1896, I. 66; 1905,
II. 106.
—1639—ses terres—1896, I. 77, 109;
1899, II. 416.
—1644—va en France; commande les
navires—1896, I. 83; 1897, I. 52..
53, 121.
—1645—négocie les affaires des Habi-
tants—1896, I. 15, 16, 21.
—1648—sa mort—1883, I. 135; 1896,
I. 30, 31.
Le Gardeur de Tilly—Charles—
—1636—arrive de France—1905, II.
106.
—1645—gouverneur des
Riviéres—1896, I. 26, 27.
—1645—son commerce—1896, I. 16
—1648—se marie—1896, I. 31.
—1650—va en France—1900, I. 73.
—1660—ses terres—1906, I. 28.
—1663—remplace le gouverneur géné-
ral—1901, I. 68.
Le Gardeur de Courtemanche—Augustin—
—1698—va en France; sa mission—

Trois-

1890, I. 107.
—1702—remplace Champigny—1903,
I. 80.

—1702—<seigneurie; droit de pêche
au Labrador—1905, II. 23-26.
Le Gardeur de Repentigny—Pierre fils de
Pierre—1902, I. 48; 1903, I. 148,
150.
Le Gardeur de Repentigny—J. B.—
—1642—a Montréal—1882, I. 100.
—1663—maire de Québec—1886, II.

46.
—1665—commande des miliciens—
1902, I. 37.

—1687—au lac Ontario—1899, I. 88.
ses services—1898, I. 164.
Le Gardeur de Beauvais—René—1894, I.
78, 79; 1897, I. 25; 1898, I. 6, 11.
Le Gardeur de Repentigny et de St. Pierre
—Jacques—1906, I. 67, 68.
Le Gardeur de Repentigny—1746—officier
—1887, I. 101.
Le Gardeur de Croisille de Montesson—
1887, I. 99, 100.
Le Gardeur de St. Pierre—1904, I. 29;
1906, I. 74, 75.
Le Gauffre—l’abbé Thomas—1882, I. 97;
1897, I. 59.
Legendre—Napoléon—
—La province de Québec et la langue
française—1884, I. 15.
—Les races indigènes devant l’histoire
—1884, I. 25.
—La race française en Amérique—
1885, I. 61.
— Autrefois et maintenant—1885, I.
ite
—L’anatomie des mots—1885, I. 115.

Legendre—N apoléon—

—La Cloche—1887, I. 1-14.

—La Fileuse—1887, I. 115.

—La noce du village—1887, I. 117.

—La langue que nous parlons—1887,

I. 129.

—Les souffrants—1888, I. 17.

—Réalistes et décadents—1890, I. 3.

—La femme dans la société moderne—

—1890, I. 13.
— Notre littérature nationale—1895,"I.
63.

—Frontenac—1898, I. 37.
Léger—César—1882, I. 101; 1905, II. 108.
Legislative Council—see Canada.
Leglay—Claude—1882, I. 99.

Le Goues—voir De Grais.
Le Guerne—l’abbé François—1886, I. 29,

52.

Legumes—growth of—1900, IIT. 55.
Legumes—nitrogen—content of various—

1905, IIT. 57.

Leguminosæ—nodule organism—1906, IV.

157.

Leguminositis—1889, IV. 72.
Lehmann—Joh.—1884, III, 1,

III. 13.

Leif Ericson—1890, I. 55, 65; 1891, II.

293; 1898, IT. 80.
Leith—James—1900, IT. 118, 125.

Le Jeune—Pére Paul—

—1634—Trois-Riviéres—1901, I. 105;

1903, I. 5.
—1637—fonde Sillery—1900, I. 74.
—1660—va en France—1896, I. 35-51 ;
1900, I. 172.
L’Eléphant—1901, I. 22, 32.
Le Loutre—Vabbé Louis-Joseph—1883,
TT SSG MAIN El ISSN
35.

II. 42; 1889, I. 54; 1891, II. 230.
Lemaitre—Simon—1883, I. 133; 1889, I.

33.

Le May—Pamphile—
—Le bien pour le mal—1882, I. 57.
—Les derniers seront les premiers—
1885, I. 49.

—Hosanna—1887, I. 175.

—Par droit chemin—1888, I. 13.

—Agar et Ismail—1892, I. 3.

—Sonnets rustiques—1898, I. 35.

—lIrenna la Huronne—1903, I. 135.

—Nos trois cloches—1906, I. 35-41.

mentionné—1901, I. 151;1902, I. 14.
Le May—Michel—1901, I. 109.
Le May—George—1884, XX XV.
Lemna—1882, IV. 32; 1886, IV. 23; 1893,

IV. 8; 1895, IV. 150.

Lemnospondyli— 1894, IV. 73.
Le Moine—Charles—
—1641—arrive en Canada—1905, II.
108.
—1652—maltraité par Lauson—1897,
I. 88.

5; 1886,

72 ROYAL SOCIETY OF CANADA

Le Moine—Charles—
—1657— obtient la seigneurie de Lon-
gueuil—1883, I. 136.
—1666—commande des
—1902, I. 43, 48.
—1670—a Montréal—1902, I. 66.
—1671—a Cataracoui—1901, I. 58, 59.
—1673—commerçant A Montréal—
1901/1077:
—1679—co-seigneur de Boisbriant—
1902, I. 81.
—1682—chez les Iroquois—1898, I. 5,
GG elie
—1685—sa mort—1898, I. 16.
Sa famille—1896, I. 67; 1899, I. 4.
Le Moine de Longueuil—baron Charles—
1899, I. 88.
Le Moine d’Iberville—Pierre—
—Son parrain—1896, I. 109.

miliciens—

—1686—à la baie d’Hudson—1894, «

I. 46.
—1689—a la baie d’Hudson—1890, I.
107. \
—1691—à Québec—1894, I. 94.
—1693—se marie—1902, I. 86.
—1695—va en France—1897, I. 7.
—1696—à Terreneuve—1897, I. 6.
—1697—à la baie d’ Hudson—1897, I.
118:
—1699—à la Louisiane—1893, I. 23;
1894, I. 142.

Le Moine de Ste Hélène—Jacques—
—1684—se marie—1902, I. 77.
—1686—à la baie d’ Hudson—1894, I.

46.
—1687—au lac Ontario—1899, I. 88.
—1689—sur l’Ottawa—1894, I. 86.

Le Moine de Maricourt—Paul—1894, I. 46,
47; 1897, I. 15, 16.

Le Moine de Martigny—J. B.—1884, I. 9;
TSOT CONTE

Le Moine de Longueuil dit le chevalier, fils
du premier baron—1900, I. 31.

Le Moine de Serigny—1736—capitaine—
1887, I. 95.

Le Moine de Longueuil—Charles—1747—
1887, I. 102.

Le Moine de Longueuil—Joseph—1739—

officier—1887, I. 96.
Le Moine de Longueuil—Paul—Joseph—
1758—officer—1889, I. 18.
Le Moine de Longueuil—1739—sur l’Ohio
BETSO5, vst

Le Moine de Longueuil—1749—commande
au Détroit—1895, I. 54, 55.

Le Moine de Longueuil—1760—gouver-
neur des Trois-Riviéres—1905, XX XIII.

Le Moine de Grais, fils du baron—1895, I.
55.

Le Moine—Sir James—

—Nos quatre historiens—1882, I. 1.

—Les archives du Canada—1883, I. 107.

—Rites mortuaires des aborigénes de
lV’ Amérique—1884, I. 85.

Le Moine—Sir James— 5

— Pages sombres de notre histoire—
1886, I. 71.

—Sir Frederck Haldimand—1888, I. 93.

—The last decade of French Rule at
Quebec—1888, II. 13.

—La Galissonniére et Dufferin—1889, I.
53.

—Le premier governeur
Québec.—1890, I. 73.
— Eléments qui constituent la population

de la province de Québec.—1892. I. 17.
—Le comte d’Elgin—1894, I. 193.
—Materials for Canadian History—1897,

II. 309.

—Québec en 1837-1838—1898, I. 119.
—Assault (1775) on Quebec—1899, II.

457.

—The avi fauna of the province of

Quebec—1901, IV. 73.

—Origine de la population canadienne—
ills 075 ea hays
—The Honourable

1903, II. 29.
—Manuscriptsources of Canadian History

—1895, LXVII. See also 1906, XXXV

Le Neuf du Hérisson—Michel—
—1636—arrive de France—1892, I. 19;

1896, I. 16, 66.
—1648—syndic—1896, I. 31.

—1649— concède des terres—1883, I.

135.

—1664—juge—1898, I. 108.
Le Neuf de la Poterie—Jacques—
—1636—arrive de France—1883, I. 132;

1896, I. 16, 66; 1905, I. 106.
—1636—seigneur de Portneuf—1883, I.

132, 135; 1896, I. 77:
—1645—gouverneur des Trois-Rivières—

1883, I. 132; 1896, I. 26, 31, 101, 102.
—1645—obtient le fief du Sablé—1883,

I. 134; 1900, 1: 78.

—1649—obtient ile aux Cochons—

LOO) La AAA
—1649—obtient le fief

1883, I. 134.
—1652—gouverneur des Trois-Riviéres—

1896, I. 101, 102.
—1661—gouverneur des Trois-Riviéres—

1904, II. 234. -

—1665—remplace le gouverneur général

—1897, I. 4.

LeNeuf de la Vallière—Michel—
—1661—au Saguenay—1885, I. 93, 94;

1894, I. 30; 1904, IT. 234.
—1665—commande des miliciens—1902,

137
—1671—au lac Ontario—1901, I. 58.
—1673—obtient la seigneurie d’Yamaska

—1883, I. 132; 1896, I. 109.
—1684—cesse d’être gouverneur de

l’Acadie—1890, I. 100.
—1694—capitaine des gardes de Front-

enac—1898, I. 71.

anglais de

Henry Caldwell—

Chamflour—

GENERAL INDEX

73

Lenoir—Joseph—1882, XV, sect. I. 67, 82.
Lenoir dit Rolland—François—
—1673— his marriage—1902, I. 77,
78.
—1675—proprietor of fief Bellevue—
1902, I. 79.
—1676—in difficulty with the parish
priest—1885, II. 40.
—1678—agent of François Plet—1901, I.
94.
—1682—agent of La Salle—1898, I. 10.
—1683— leaves Cataracoui—1893, I. 13.
—1685—goes west—1899, I. 96.
Lennox, Hastings and Northumberland
counties—1902, II. 105; 1903, II. 172.
Leontodon—1889, LXV; 1900, LVI; 1901,
LXIV.

Lepage—l’abbé Louis—1889, I. 36.

Le Pailleur—Charles-René—1900, I. 33-37,
42.

Leperditia—1889, IV. 143, 159; 1890, IV.
163; 1891, IV. 91; 1893, IV. 98; 1903,

IV. 100.
I?Epervenche—see Mezière.
Lepidilla—1890, IV. 130.

Lepidocalamus—1906, IV. 17.

Lepidocystis—1891, IV. 8. |

Lepidodendron—1888, IV. 28; 1893, IV. |
22, 67; 1897, IV. 57.

Lepidomelane—1889,
1905, III. 27.

Lepidophloios—1897, IV. 57, 81—105.

Lepidopleurus—1895, IV. 21, 93; 1899, IV.
250.

Lepidosteus—1904, IV. 21.

Le Pouterel—Jean—1905, IT. 106.

Le Prétre—l’abbé Denis—1882, I. 98.

Leprévost—Jacques—1901, I. 81, 82.

Leprohon—Mrs.—Rosanna Eleonor Mullins
—1883, LIX; 1884, II. 37. |

Leptacanthus—1888, IV. 31.

Leptanea—1889, IV. 7; 1900, IV. 141. |

Leptobolus—1893, IV. 91; 1895, IV. 253; |
1900, IV. 144; 1902, IV. 102, III.

. Leptochiton—1889, IV. 20, 21.

Leptodara—1900, IV. 122.

Leptcena—1882, IV. 8.

Leptograptus—1900, IV. 142.

Leptomeryx—1904, IV. 29.

Lepton—1895, IV. 20, 36; 1899, IV.-238.

Leptoplastus—1893, IV. 106.

Leptospondyli—1894, IV. 73.

Leptostrobus—1892, IV. 88.

Leptothyra—1895, IV. 87.

Lérida—town in Spain—1899, I. 4.

Lerole—voir Canchy.

Le Roux—labbé Jean-Henri-Auguste—
1887, I. 63-66, 70.

Le Roy—Professor Alphonse—correspond-
ing member—1887, XX XVII, XL; 1888,
Til; 1891, VIII.

Léry—baron de—1518—1885, I. 13; 1892,
I. 15; 1894, I. 150.

Léry—voir Chaussegros.

IT 068,809 105501

Le Sage—Alain-René—1885, I. 26; 1894,
el 52°
Lescarbot—Mare—1883, II. 72, 74; 1884, I.
34-36 ; 1886, I. 12, 15; 1898, II. 113; 1904,
170) We
Lescure—Flottant de—1902, I. 66.
Lespérance—John Talon—
—The Literature of French Canada—
1883, IL.81.
—The poets of Canada—1884, II. 31.
—The Analytical study of Canadian
History—1887, II. 55.
—The romance of the History of Canada
—1888, II. 3.
—In memoriam—1883, LIX; 1885,
XIII; 1888, XXII; 1891, LV, LXVI.
Lessard—Etienne de—1905, II. 109.
Lestang—officier —1889, I. 18, 19.
Le Sueur—Edme—1902, I. 71.
Le Sueur—l’abbé Jean de St. Sauveur—
TSSo lela sO 1132;
Le Sueur—Pierre—1893, I. 27; 1894, I. 145.
Le Sueur—W. D.—elected member—1903,
DG DO. DG
Le Tardif—Olivier—1882, I. 49, 55; 1889,
I. 30, 32, 46; 1896, I. 17, 21, 22, 25; 1899,
II. 414; 1905, II. 104.
Le Tellier—Frére Pierre—1895, I. 35, 37.

| L’Etenduére—marquis de—1899, I. 6, 9.

Letourneaux—Pierre—1892, I. 22.
Lett—W illiam-Pittman—1884, II. 37.
Leucandra—1900, IV. 32.

| Leucomains—1894, III. 4.

Leuconia—1893, IV. 40.

Leucosolenia—1896, IV. 203; 1900, IV. 27.

Le Vaillant—Pére François de Gueslis—
1893, I. 26.

Levasseur — Francois-Borgia — Louis —

1904, I. 45.
La maison de Borgia—1904, I. 45-62.
Levasseur dit Du Buisson—Noél—1903, I.
148 ; 1904, I. 46.
Levasseur de Néré—Jacques—ingénieur—
1884, I. 9.
Levasseur dit
politique—1893, I. 58; 1904, I. 46.

Borgia—Joseph—homme

Le Verrier—François—1895, I. 29-32; 1899,

I. 58.
Le Viviers—Père Potentien—1896, I. 62.
Lévis—François-Gaston — chevalier de—
1885, I. 41; 1889, I. 16, 17, 24; 1890,
I. 87, 89; 1905, XXIX, XXXII,
XLI-XLIV, LXXV.
Lévy—Pointe—1892, I. 31.
Lévy—Henri duc de Ventadour—1889, I.
29 : 1900, I. 75, 85; 1901, I. 36, 42, 44.
Lévy—voir Danville.
Levreau de Langy—J. B.—officier—1887,
I. 101, 103; 1889, I. 8, 18.
Lewis and Clark—1886, IT. 93, 98.
Liancourt—Roger Duplessis due de—1882,
1972
Libocedrus—1896, IV. 42, 51; 1903, IV.
63.

74 ROYAL SOCIETY OF CANADA

Libraries—1882, II. 13-16; 1895, XXIV;
1901, IX, XIII; 1902, II. 3-47.
Lichas—1882, IV. 8.
Lichens—early study of—1897, IV. 10.
Lidius—fort—see Lydius.
Liégeois—Frére Jean—1900, I. 73.
Light—polarization of—1897, LII.
Lighthall—W. D.—
—Hochelagans and Mohawks—1899,
II. 199.
—Thomas Pownall—his part in the
conquest of Canada—1904, II. 265.
—Historical monuments—1903, p.
XXXIII, XXX VII; 1904, XVIII.

Elected member — 1902, XXXV,
XLI.

Lighthouse—1734—at Cape Breton—1891,
II. 281.

Lignite—1889, III. 89. See Laramie.
Lignite—tertiary series—1882, IV. 16, 18.
Lignon—Jean de—1893, I. 10.
Lilac—1896, LIV, LVI; 1897, LX VI; 1898,
LXXVIII; 1899, XLV, LXVI.
L’Ile-Dieu—Pierre de Larue, abbé de—
1897, I. 103; 1900, I. 49.
Lily—1896, LIV, LVI; 1897, LXVI; 1898
LXXIV.
Limatula subauriculata—1895, IV. 20, 27.
Limestone—1887, III. 46; see Nova Scotia,
Taconic—1900, IV. 141.
Limits—1747, 1763, 1783—between Canada
and the English establishments—1889,
I. 53 ;, 1906, I. 120,121. See Canada
Limnea—1891, IV. 30.
Limonite—1889, III. 68, 89.
Linaria—1900, LVI;1901, LXIV.
Lincoln county—1902, II. 108-110; 1903,
IL. 158-159.
Lindsay—John—
—Solar eclipse—1898, IX. XL.
Lindsay—W illiam—1902, I. 3.
“Lines of force’’—1891, III. 59.
Lingula—1889, IV. 7, 143, 155; 1890, IV.
126, 127; 1891, IV. 114; 1892, IV. 7;
1893, IV. 8, 93; 1894, IV. 28; 1895,
IV. 257; 1896, IV. 148; 1900, IV.
141, 144.
Linguella—1891, IV. 58; 1892, IV. 5; 1893,
IV. 92; 1893, IV. 255; 1898, IV. 128;
1902, IV. 103, 108.
Lingulapis—1902, IV. 102.
Lingulobolus—1895, IV. 260.
Linnarssonia—1889, IV. 55, 143; 1891, IV.
40, 42; 1892, IV. 5; 1896, IV. 97; 1897
IV. 169; 1900, IV. 140.
Linoville—seigneurie—1899, II. 312.
Liopistha—1895, IV. 108.
Liostracus—1887, IV. 134; 1897, IV. 179;
1902, IV. 105.
Liquid air—1894, II. 9.
Liquids—organic—heat—1902, III. 105.
Liquids—viscosity in—1895, III. 97.
Lirec—seigneurie—1883, I. 135.
Liriodendron—1893, IV. 62; 1894, IV. 11.

Î

|

Tuiesat ine an cient Arner oa eae ET
41-67.
Literature in Canada—early—1882, IX.
XITI; 1883, XL.
Literature—1764-1904—books published in
the province of Quebec—1904, in a
separate volume.
Literature—Æmily Montague, St. Ursula’s
Convent, The Unknown, The Harp.
1900, I. 117-132.
Literature—English—Canadian—1882, V.,
sect. II. 1. ,
Literary studies—aid to—1885, X XIX.
Littérature canadienne-française — 1764—
1830—1897, II. 269-278 ;1905,1. 89-133.
Littérature can.-fran.—1860—1885, I. 55;
1906, I. 83.
Littérature can.-fran.—depuis 1860—1882,
I. 85; 1895, I. 63-72; 1901, I. 145-172;
1903, I. 109-116¢ 1904, I. 37.
Lithium—1890, III. 23.
Lithospermum—1897, IV. 129.
Little Metis—see Metis.
Little—Otis—1899, IT. 131. +
Littlehales—a clerk in lieut-governor’s
office, Upper Canada—1902, II. 97.
Little River—see N. Brunswick.
Littorina—1895, IV. 79.
Livingston—Robert—1904, II. 265.
Llandeilo—Bala—1886, IV. 172.
Lobster hatching—1892, IV. 30, 34.
Lobstrom—see Mersac.
Lochman—Leonard—1899, II. 133.
Lock-jaw—1894, IIT. 4.
Loelaps—1893, IV. 7.
Logani—primitive—1893, IV. 97, 98; 1898,
IV. 132; 1900, IV. 142, 143.
Loganite—1889, III. 89.
Logan—Sir William—
1882, III., sect. IV. 2-4, 13, 68; 1883,
IV. 119, 260; 1884, IV. I.
1886, IV. p. 2, 5, 35, 43; 1887, IV.
p. 63, 101; 1888, IV. p. 4, 27; 1891,
IV. p. 8, 127; 1894, IV. p. 71; 1895,
IVs ps 17835 1896) LV p. Ol 19025
IN2p'u185;
Lois françaises—1760—maintenues—1905,
XLV, LXXV, LXXVI.
Loligo—1890, IV. 173.
Lomaria—1886, IV. 12.
Lomeron—fort—1884, I. 46, 49.
London—England—Fisheries Exhibition—
1884, IV, XXVI.
London—England—Colonial Conference—
1887, XIII.
London—Ontario—views of the City—

1897, II. 75.
London—Ontario—Insane Asylum—1898,
IV. 33.
Long—S. H.—1886, IT. 94, 99.
Longitude—Greenwich-Montreal — 1892,
III. 33.
Longitude of Toronto—1888, III. 27, 35,
Al, 47, 51.

GENERAL INDEX

75

Longley—J. W.—Elected member—1898,
V

Long Saut on the Ottawa—

—Now Carillon—1896, I. 132.

—1644—an Iroquois post—1897, I. 74.

—1660—siege of the place—1903, I.

39, 40; 1904, IT. 224, 234.

—1671—trading post—1901, I. 76, 77

See Carillon, Dollard.
Long Saut on the St. Lawrence—1904, I.

67.
Longue Pointe Asylum—1898, IV. 62.
Longueuil—voir Le Moine.
Longueuil—seigneurie—1882, I. 134, 136;

1896, I. 80.

Lonicera—1897, DVi2129)
Loon—1882, IV. 49, 50.
Lorette—1896, I. 49; 1898, I. 11; 1900, I.

98-100.

Loricula—1893, IV. 9.
L’Orignal—1898, IT. 67-75.
Loripes—1895, IV. 123.
Lorne—The Right Honourable the Mar-
quess of—Founder of the Royal
Society of Canada—1884, VII, XXII
1906, XLI.
—Inaugural Address—1882, V.
—Thanks of the Society—1882, XXIII
LX.
—Opening Address—1883, L.
—Dedication of his book on Canada to
the Royal Society of Canada—1884,
XX.
—Named a corresponding member—
1884, XXXII.
—Thanks of the Royal Society—1884
XVII.
—A letter from His Lordship—1891,
V. XIII, XXX.
— Thanks of the Society—1903,
XXX V.

—His proposed visit—1906, X, XXV.
Lotbiniére—see Chartier.
Lotbiniére—seigneurie—1895, I. 19.
Loubat prize—1893, XII.
Loudon—James—

—Mathematical physics—1889, III. 7.

—A national standard of pitch—1889,

100
—A century of progress in acousties—
1902, IIT. 43.
—The Universities in relation to Re-
search—1902, appendix A.
Louis XIV, King of France—1896, I. 72-74.
19; 1901, I. 64, 80, 81; 1902, I. 25, 53,
59: 1903, JE 47.
Louis XV, King of France—1889, I. 27;

1897, nl D LSOSMNS AL 37 1900, iis

26- 28 ; 1906, I. 48.

Louisbourg—
—1715—founded—1885, I. 64; 1902,
197
—1720—medal—foundation — 1891,
II. 193.

Louisbourg—

—1745—siege and capture—1885, I.
64; 1887, IT. 41-53 ; 1891, II. 202-225,
245, 314-322; 1894, I. 8; 1896, I. 92;
1902, 1. 98, 112.

—Plan of the place—1891,
1902, I. 99.

—1748—ceded to France—1888, 4.
12; 1891, II. 226-233; 1894, A 7s

IT. 244;

1902, Ie 98.

— 1753 — military establishment —
1891, II. 337.

—1755—situation of the place—1886,
IN82?

—1757—situation of the place—1889,
I. 9.

—1758—description—1883, IT. 78.
casemate—plan—1902, I. 105.
harbour — plan— 1897, II. 123 ;

1902, I. 105, 109, 120.
siege and capture—1885, I. 38;

1891, II. 234-245, 314-322;
1894, I. 123; 1897, I. 101; 1902,
In 100.

plan of the Pre 1002 I. 101.
medal—capture—1892, II. 58, 59.

—1876-1902—state of the ruins—
1891, II. 277-290; 1902, I. 97-126. M

—casemates 1891, ‘IL. 244.

—village—view—1891, II. 244.

—preservation of the site—1896,
XLI; 1900, VIII; 1901, XXII; 1902,
XIII, XX XIII; 1903, XVI.

—1895— erection of a monument—
view—1902, I. 112- 115.

Louisiana—

—1682-1687— explorations of La Salle
—1898, I. 8, 13-31.

—1688—description of Tonty—1893,
I; 20:

—1699—colony founded—coureurs de
bois—1893, I. 28, 24.

—1710—La Motte-Cadillac—1893, I.
29.

—1715—the settlers—1894, I. 152.

—1715-1745—Frenchmen versus Can-
adians—1885, I. 27.

—1747—situation of the colony—1889,

I. 54.
under the French régime—1905
LXXXII.
—1755-1765—arrival of the Acadians,
1887, I. 17.
—1763—ceded to Spain—1897, I.
107.
—1763—expulsion of the Jesuits—
1906, I. 76.

Louisite—1889, III. 89.
Loups—voir Mohicans.

Loups marins—voir Seal.
Louvigny—voir Laporte.
Lower Canada—see Canada.
Lubomirska—1889, IV. 87.
Lucas—François—1898, I. 6, 11.

76

ROYAL SOCIETY OF CANADA

Lucas—A. S. B.—
—The growth of ice crystals in the

Bunsen calorimeter—1904, III. 33.
Lucault—Léonard—1882, I. 101; 1905, II.

108.
Lucina—1895, IV. 20, 37, 107, 123.
Ludlow—Gabriel G.—1886, II. 65.
Lumsden—G. E.—

—Unification of civil, nautical and

astronomical time—1896, III. 83.
Lunar Cycles—1905, III. 33.
Lunatia—1895, IV. 83, 109.

Lundy’s Lane—1814—battle—1900, IT. 5.
See Secord.

Lundy’s Lane Historical Society—1895,
XXXI; 1896, XXXIV; 1898,- XL];

1903, CIX.

Lunenberg district—1886, II. 56.
Lungs—cavity in—1896, III. 189-191.
Lusignan—Pierre—1887, I. 105.
Lusignan—Paul-Louis Dazemard de—
1887, I. 103-108.
Lusignan fils—1747—blessé—1900, I. 32.
Lusignan — Louis-Antoine — 1765 — capi-
taine—1904, I. 33.
Lusignan—Alphonse—élu membre—1885,
XXIV, XXV.

Son décés—1892, II, XLV.
Lussaudiére—seigneurie—1902, I. 72.
Lutra—1883, LIV.

Lyall—Professor William—in memoriam—
1882, VII; 1884, III. 9; 1890, XII,

XV.

Lycænidæ—1885, IV. 100; 1903, IV. 213.

Lycopods—1891, IV. 8; 1896, IV. 62.

Lydius—fort—1887, I. 100, 103; 1894, I.
24; 1906, I. 69, 77.

Lygodium—1895, IV. 141.

Lyons—W. H.—1905, IT. 51.

Lyonsia—1895, IV. 50.

Lymburner—Adam—1888, I. 102; 1891, I.
15; 1893, III. 25, 27.

Lymburner—Matthew—1888, I. 102.

Lymnanthemum—1902, IV. 134.

Lyngbya majuscula—1890, IV. 174.

Lyon de St. Féréol—l’abbé—1899, I. 57.

Lyssakina—1896, IV. 100.

Lytoceras—1895, IV. 129.

MacCabe—Dr. J. A.—Elected member—

1894, LXVII, LX XII. In memoriam
1903, XI. Portrait—1903, VIII.

MacDonald chemistry and mining building

—1905, III. 29.

MacGregor—J. G.—

—Measurement of the resistance of
Electrolyte—1882, III. 21.

—Electromotive force of polarization
—1883, III. 49.

—Transition resistance to the electric
current at the bounding surface be-
tween amalgamated zinc electrodes
and solution of zinc sulphate—1883,
III. 99.

MacGregor—J. G.—

—Density and thermal expansion of
solution of copper sulphate—1884,
IIT. 69.

—Density of weak aqueous solutions of
certain salts—1885, III. 15.

—Table of the cubical expansion of
solids—1888, III. 3.

—Variation of the density withthe con-
centration of weak aqueous solutions
of certain sulphates—1890, III. 19.

—Test of Ewing and MacGregor’s
method of measuring the electric re-
sistance of electrolytes—1890, III.
49.

—Density of weak aqueous solutions of
nickel sulphate,—1891 III. 15.

—Variation with temperature and con-
centration of the absorption spectra
of aqueous solutions of salts—1890,
Tt. 27.

—Fundamental hypotheses of abstract
dynamics—1892, III. 3.

—Hypotheses of abstract dynamics—
1895, III. 85.

—Calculation of the conductivity of
electrolytes—1896, III. 65.

—Calculability of the results of electro-
lysis in solutions containing two
electrolytes with one Jon in common
—1898, III. 117.

— Depression of the freezing-point in
aqueous solution of electrolytes—

1900, IIT. 3.

—Method of electing members to the
Royal Society, 1892, II; 1894,
LXXIV; 1897, LXXXVIII; 1902,
WAUUE

MacKay—A. H.—
—Marine alge of the Maritime Pro-
vinces—1887, IV. 167.
—Fresh water sponges of Canada and
Newfoundland—1889, IV. 85.
—Botanical bibliography for 1900—
1901, IV. 141.
—Botanical bibliography of Canada
for 1901,—1902, IV. 157.
—Botanical bibliography of Canada for
1902,—1903, IV., 169.
— Bibliography of Canadian botany for
1903,—1904, IV. 153.
— Bibliography of Canadian Botany—
1905, IV. 143.
— Bibliography of Canadian Botany—
1906, IV. 33.
—Bibliography of Canadian Botany—
1906, IV. 33. Elected member—
1888, VII, XXXVI.
McCarroll—James—1884, II. 37.
McCarthy—Justin—1897, II. 274.
McCaul—Reverend John—1905, II. 48, 51,
58, 60.
McCloud—Norman—1900, IT. 116.
McColl—Mary J.—1884, II. 38.

~

GENERAL INDEX

AT

McColl—Evan—1884, II. 38.
McCollom—family—1902, II. 121-126.
McConnell—collection of plants—1889, IV.
69.
McCrae—Jane—1903, II. 151.
McCraw—Duncan—1904, II. 216, 217.
McDonald—J. H.—
—The number of representations of a
number as the sum of two squares—
1900, III. 77.
McDonell—Alexander—1902, II. 98.
McDonnell—John F.—1884, II. 37.
McDougall—William—1897, II. 33.
McGee—Thomas D’Arcy—1884, II. 38.
McGeorge—R. J.—1884, IT. 37.
McGill—Peter—1903, II. 224.
McGill University—temperature—1906, III
III. 141.
— University — botanical
1897, IV. 16, 21.
—University in 1811—1900, I. 65.
—College observatory—1891, IV.
McGill Anthony—
— Analysis of coffee—1887, IIT. 23.
—Quality of the air at Ottawa—1894,
III. 47.
—Viscosity in liquids—1895, III. 97.
—Experimental investigation of the
conditions determining the oxida-
tion of ferrous chloride—1902, III.
47.
McGillivray—Simon—1900, II. 82, 83, 89,
93, 126, 134, 177, 179. s
McGillivray—William—1900, II. 89, 983,
113, 118, 119.
McIntosh—D—
—Phenol-phthalein and the theory of
indicators—1904, III. 41.
—The variations of a valency of ele-
ments with temperature—1904, IIT.
43.
MeIntosh—Donald—1884, II. 37.
McIntosh—James—1884, II. 37.
McKee—Alexander—1903, II. 162, 164.
McKee—Thomas—1902, II. 117; 1903, IT.
161-164.
McKellar—Peter—
—Correlation of the Animikie and
Huronian rocks of Lake Superior—
1887, IV. 63.
McKenzie—Rodrigue—1905, I. 18.
McKergow—C. M.—
—The relation of thermal change to
tension and compression stress—
1904, IIT. 5.
McLachlan—Alexander—1884, II. 37.
McLachlan—Robert Wallace—
— Annals of the Nova Scotia currency
—1892, II. 33.
—The copper currency of the Canadian
Banks (1837-1857)—1903, II. 217.
—Fleury Mesplet, the first printer in
Montreal—1906, II. 197.
McLaughlin—John—1900, II. 75, 78, 113.

studies —

McLean—T. A.—1905, II. 51.
McLennan—William—

—The death of Duluth—1903, II. 39.

Elected member — 1899, CXXVII,
CXXIX. In memoriam—1905, V.
Portrait—1905. I.

McLennan—Dr. J. C.—

—Electric screening in vacuum tubes
— S007 PEI S5:

—Radioactivity of metals generally—
1903, III. 37.

—Radioactivity of natural gas—1904,
IIT. 55.

Elected member—1903, XX XI, XLV.
McLeod—Ezekiel—1903, II. 189.
McLeod—John—explorer—1889, IT. 113.
McLeod—Professor C, H.—

—Transit of Venus—1883, III. 90;

1885, IIT. 6.

—Longitude of McGill College Obser-
vatory—1885, III. 111.

—Longitude of the Toronto Observa-
tory—1888, III. 27.

—Sun spots observed at McGill Obser-
vatory—1890, III. 143.; 1842, III.
29.

—Proposed transatlantic longitude de- _
termination: Greenwich, Waterville,
Canso, Montreal—1892, III, 33;
1898, XI.

—Work of the Montreal longitude de-
termination—1892, X; 1893, X, sect.
III. 51; 1894, X.

—Errors in meridian transit observa-
tions—1894, III. 43.

Soil temperature—1896, III. 109;
1897, III. 31.

. —Trigonometrical survey of Canada—
1899, IIT. 3.

—Soil temperature—1901, ITT. 13.

—Notes on the difference of temper-
ature, McGill College grounds and
Mount Royal—1904, III. 71.

— Temperature at Montreal—1906, IIT
141.

Elected member—1893, II, XLIII;
1894, III. 3.

MecMillan—John—1903, IT. 189.
MeNab—Sir Allan Napier—1885, I. 68, 69;
1894, I. 195, 197, 1900, IL. 8, 9, 19, 22.
Portrait—1900, II. 26.

MeNish—Rev. Dr. in memoriam, 1905, V.
McQueen—Thomas—1884, IT. 37.
McShane—James—1891, LXI, LXIII.
MeTavish—Simon—1892, II. 73.
MeTavish—John George—1899, II. 111.
Mabane—Dr. Thomas-Adam—judge—

1888, I. 101 ; 1890, I. 84; 1906, I. 8, 17-
21.

Macarmick—lieut. colonel—1890, II. 2-50.
Macart—Nicolas—1904, II. 215; 1905, II.

107.
Macart—Charles—1895, I. 31;

63.

1903, I.

78

ROYAL SOCIETY OF CANADA

Macartney—captain, Royal Navy—1890, I.
GTO:
Macaulay—J. J.—1905, II. 51.
Macculloch—Rev. Dr.—portrait—1899, II.
57.
Macdonald—Sir John A.—1895, II. 35, 41;
1897, II. 32. Portrait—1897, II. 57.
Macdonell—Alexander—1885, II. 139-141.
Macdonell—Angus—1903, II. 153.
Macdonell—Chichester—1902, II. 101.
Macdonell—Hugh—1902, II. 100; 1903, II.
147.
Macdonell—John—Speaker—1902, II. 100;
1903, II. 146-7.
. Macdonell—Miles—gov. N. W. Territories
—1885, II. 138-143; 1889, II. 111;
1900, IT. 94.
Macdonell—tlieut. colonel— Killed at Queen-
ston Heights—1902, IT. 101.
Macé—René—1895, I. 37.
Macfarlane—Thomas—
—Zinc sulphide—1882, IIT. 45.
—Reduction of sulphide of soda—
1883, III. 47.
—Presidential address—1887, III. 1.
—Remarks on the use of asbestos in
milk analysis—1887, III. 33.
—Utilization of waste—1888, XXIV.
— Analysis of milk—1890, III. 7.
— Estimation of starch—1895, III. 19.
—Improved method of producing con-
centrated manure from human
refuse—1902, III. 87.
—Ontheanalysis of cheese—1903,ITI.3.
—On the loss of substances, useful as
plant food, sustained in Moss Man-
ure—1904, III. 61.
—Conservation of nitrogen in manure
21906 111. 37
—Metallic currency in
Empire—1906, III. 45.
—Analysis of wheaten flour—1906, III
57.
Macfarlane—Thomas—geologist—1884,
me 1884, III. 11.
Machinery—1896, III. 4.
Macheeracanthus—1884, IV. 28; 1904, IV.
16.
Macheco de Prémeaux—l’abbé—1906, I. 5.
Mackenzie River—fossils—1882, IV. 33.
Mackenzie—Alexander—

the British

—Implements, weapons, &c., from
Graham Island, British Columbia—
1891, II. 45.

Mackenzie—Sir Alexander —

—1789—exploration to Arctic Sea—
1886, II. 97; 1889, II. 97-104; 1906,
1 ele

—1792—exploration to the
Mountains—1886, II. 97.

—1793—Exploration to the Pacific
Ocean—1886, II 104;1889, II. 104.

Biography—1889, II. 104. His book
“Voyages. ’’—1886, II. 93.

Rocky

Mackenzie—Sir Edward—
—The baronets of Nova Scotia—1901,
D 87
Mackenzie—Sir James— :
—The Baronets of Nova Scotia—1901,
II. 87.
Mackenzie—Kenneth—1900, II. 113.
Mackenzie—Sir Roderick—shield of arms—
1901, II. 105.
Mackenzie—William Lyon—1886, II. 61;
1897, II. 11.
Maclean—colonel Allan—1891, I. 10.
Maclurea—1892, IV. 13; 1896, IV. 69; 1904,
IV. 68.
Macoma—1883, IV. 147; 1895, IV. 20, 44,
100; 1899, IV. 239.
Macomb—William—1903, II. 113, 158.
Macoun—Professor John—
—Distribution of northern, southern,
and saline plants in Canada—1882,
IV. 45.
—Flora of the Gaspé peninsula—1883,
IIMA, UW
—Canadian polypetalæ—1883,1V. 151.
—Forests of Canada and their distri-
bution—1894, IV. 3.
Macropetalichthys—1904, IV. 16.
Macrotceniopteris—1893, IV. 55.
Mactra—1890, IV. 173; 1895, IV. 106.
Madeleine dit Ladouceur—Vivien—1901,
oie
Madeleine—voir La Ferté.
Madeleine Islands—
—The name—1889, II. 55; 1894,, II.
100, 101.
—1534—description of Cartier—1894,
II. 165.
—1546—description—1894, IT. 99, 100
—1591, 1597—voyages to these Islands

—1889, II. 45.

Early cartography of the group—1889,
II. 45.

—1546—Henri II. map—1894 II.
99, 100.

—1611—Champlain’s map—1894, II.
100.

Other maps with explanations—1894,
II. 78, 100, 165 ;1897, IT. 257, 258, 266.
Madonia—1888, IV. 99.
Madry—Dr. Jean—1668, II. 46; 1895, I. 10
Magellan— Ferdinand — Navigator —1889,
II. 94; 1899, II. 498, 501.
Magnesite—1889, III. 68, 89.
Magnesium—density of—1888, IEI. 11.
Magnesium—sulphate—1885, III. 18; 1889
III. 23; 1890,-III. 26.
Magnetite—1889, III. 89; 1890, III. 17.
Magnolia—1882, IV. 17, 22, 29, 33; 1890,
IV. 89; 1893, IV. 63, 66, 69, 70.
Magon de Terlaie—l’abbé François-Auguste
—1893, I. 173.
Maheu—Jacques—1905, II. 106.
Maheu—René—1884, I. 37; 1892, I. 35;
1905, II. 106.

GENERAL INDEX 79

Maillard—l’abbé Antoine-Simon—1886,
I. 32; 33, 40, 52; 1887, I. 53.
Maine—physiography and geology—1887,

IN 397 018897 iLVs TT 57: See
Silurian.
Maine—1670—returned to France—1902,
TG
Maine—frontier limit—1895, I1.3.
Main Lake Brook—1906, II. 5.
Mair—Charles—
The American bison—1890, II. 93.
Elected member—1889. VIII. XII ;
1899, CX XVI.

See also 1884, II. 39; 1892, II. 76.
Maire—ce nom—1892, II. 33.
Maisons—voir Houses.
Maisonneuve,—Paul de Chomedy, sieur de

—1641—aA Québec—1883, I. 132.

—1642—fonde Montréal—1882, I. 95

99, 102, 134; 1896, I. 66; 1897, I. 84.

—1645—en France—1896, I. 18-33;

1900, I. 86-88.

—1651—en France—1897, I. 85-88.

—1662—en France—1893, I. 124.

Son monument—1899, XIII.
Maizerets—maison à la côte de Beaupré—

1906, I. 16.
Majanthemophyllum—1902, IV. 54.
Malachite—1889, III. 68, 90.
Malacolite—1889, III. 90; 1890, III. 13.
Maladies—voir scorbut.
Malapart—André—1889, I. 37-43.
Malard—l’abbé Anthelme—1893, I. 176.
Malartic—Comte Maurés de—1889, I. 7.
Maliseets—1899, II. 217.
Malletia—1899, IV. 238.

Mallotus Villosus—1882, IV. 70.
Malomine Indians—1903, I. 23.
Malomine River—1903, I. 38.

Malta—l’Ordre de—en Canada—1896, I. 5,

8, 27.
Mammoth—1884, IV. 244; 1889, IV. 131.
Man—pre-aryan American—1883, II. 35-70
Man—prehistoric—1884, IV. 4.
Man—prehistoric—in British Columbia—

1895, II. 103-122.

Manatte—see New York.
Mance, Melle.—1882, I. 97, 106; 1896, I.

26, 69.

Mandibulata insects—1895, IV. 8. |
Manganese—1890, III. 30. See Nova

Scotia.

Manganite—1889, III. 69, 90.
Mangilia—1895, IV. 20, 63; 1899, IV. 246.
Manicaria—1895, IV. 143.
Manitoba—foraminifera and radiolaria

from cretaceous rocks—1890, IV. 111
Manitoba—fossils—1889, IV. 75; 1890, IV.

93.

Manitoba borings—1886, IV. 85; 1891, IV.

91.

Manitoba—flat land—1883, IV. 158.
Manitoba—Natural History Society-—1882,
X.

Manitoba—Historical and Scientific So-
ciety—1905, CXLI.
Manitoba—Insane Asylum—1896, IV. 115.
Manitoba—school question—1900, I. 21.
Manitoba—see Winnipeg.
Manitoulin Island—1900, I. 79.
Manneville—1757—officier—1889, I. 14.
Mannesier, Adam—1889, I. 33.
Mantouck Indians—1903, I. 23.
Manure—1887, I. 9,12; 1900, III. 55; 1902
III. 87; 1904, III. 61; 1906; III. 37.
see nitrogen, soil.
Maps—
—Canada under the French, 1897, I. 95
—British colonies in North America,

1891, II. 244.

—North America, 1889, II. 142.
—Canada, 1882, I. 17.

—Dominion of Canada, 1897, II. 3.
—Canada, 1903, XXX.

— Projection for a map of Canada, 1886

III. 57.

—Construction of map in Canada, 1905

XCVII. See Geological map.
—The Meridian—1898, III. 38, 40.

Maps:—historical—
—1320. Marino Sanuto, 1897, II. 235.
—1410. D’Ailly, 1897, II. 237.
—1417. “Imago Mundi,” 1897, II. 236.
— . Toscanelli, 1897, IT. 152.
—1492-1500. North Atlantic, 1897, IT.

162.

—1500. Juan de la Cosa, 1894, II. 70,

176; 1896, IL. 23, 32; 1897, CXL. II.

269, 330.

—1501. Cantino, 1897, II. 166, 171.

—1502. Cantino, 1890, II. 137; 1894,
IL. 176; 1899, IT. 522.

—1504. Canerio, 1897, II. 171.

—1502. King, 1897, IL. 171.

—1502. Kuntsmann, Portuguese, 1894,

IT. 176.

—1503. Portuguese, 1890, II. 139
—1503. Reinel, 1894, II. 176.
—1505. Reinel, 1890, II. 140; 1894,

LS (4 MIS 7 TD)

— . Grajales, 1897, II. 199.
—1508. Ruysch, 1894, II. 75, 176;

1897, Ws 157) 17ile
—1511. Ptolemy, 1894, II. 175; 1899,

II. 430, 451.

—1513. Admiral’s, 1897, II. 167.
—1514. Kuntsmann, Portuguese, 1894,

IT. 75; 1899) TI 524:

1520. Portuguese, 1890, II. 141.
—1524. Verrazano, 1901, II. 156.
—1527. Maggiolo, 1894, II. 76, 176;

1897, II. 176, 177, 331; 1899, II. 441

—1527. Ribeiro, 1899, II. 520.
—1527. Garcia, 1899, II. 521.
—1527. Thorne, 1897, II. 192.
—1528. Verrazano, 1894, II. 176.
—1529. Verrazano, 1894, II. 76; 1899,

II. 441.

ROYAL SOCIETY OF CANADA

+

Maps:—historical—

—1529. Ribeiro, 1894, II. 176; 1897,
IT. 332.

—1533. Gastaldi, 1897, II. 333.

—— . Kretschmer, Portuguese, 1894
IL. 77; 1899, LI. 443.

—1534. Viegas, 1890, II. 157; 1894,
II. 77; 1899, IL. 443.

—1534. Egerton, 1899, II. 439.

—1534. Cartier’s Itinerary, 1887, II.
187; 1894, II. 153, 161.

—1535. Rotz, 1897, II. 337.
—1536. Harley, 1897, II. 338.

—1541. Desceliers, 1897, IL. 338.

—1542. Rotz, 1889, II. 29; 1894, II.

3

—1543. Vallard, 1889, II. 37.

—1544. Cabot, 1889, II. 35; 1891, II.
177; 1894, Il. 86; 1896, IE. 21, 22;
* 1897, II. 192, 200.

—1546. Desceliers, 1897, II. 341; 1901

I. 98.

—1546. “ Dauphin,” 1889, II. 31;1894,
II. 81; 1897, II. 249.

—1554. Bellero, 1894, II. 82.

— . Jomard, 1889, II. 44; 1894,
II. 82.

—1558. Diego Homem, 1889, II. 38;
1890, II. 151; 1897, II. 344; 1899,
IT. 446.

—1560. Agnese, 1897, II. 345.

—1563. Lazaro Luis, 1890, II. 149; |

1899, II. 449.
—1566. Zaltieri, 1901, II. 163.
—1569. Mercator, 1889, II. 40; 1897,
II. 250.
—1570. Stephanius, 1897, II. 329.
—1573. Dourado, 1894, II. 82, 83.
—1582. Lok, 1894, II. 90; 1897, II.
196.
—1597. Whytfliet, 1889, II. 41; 1897,
Le 251
—1598. Hakluyt, 1894, IT. 91.
‘—1600. Hakluyt, 1897, II. 251.
—1609. Lescarbot, 1897, II. 252, 350.

Maps:—historical—

—1686. Franquelin, 1897, II. 364.

—1688. Unknown, 1897, II. 360.

—1689. Coronelli, 1891, II. 71; 1901,
JO ZAR

—1699. de Rozier, 1906, II. 61.

—1702. English Pilot, 1897, II. 357.

—1703. Delisle, 1897, II. 362; 1901,

II. 188.

—1707. Southack, 1891, II. 72.

—1709. Catalogne, 1884, I. 9.

—1713. Blackmore, 1897, II.
1901, II. 272.

—1715. Moll, 1897, II. 368.

—1733. Southack, 1897, II. 367; 1901,
II. 268.

—1733. Popple, 1897, II. 370.

—1744. Bellin, 1897, II. 373;
II. 330.

—1752. Delisle, 1889, II. 95.

—1754. Unknown, 1897, II. 376.

—1755. d’Anville, 1891, II. 73; 1897,
IT. 375.

—1755. Mitchell, 1897, II. 378; 1901,
II. 302.

—1755. Jefferys, 1897, II. 379.

—1755. French, 1901, II. 218.

—1755. Bellin, 1891, II. 73, 74.

—1758. Monckton, 1897, II. 390.

—1764. Mitchell-Bernard, 1901, II.

11-0229;

—1768. Jeffrey, 1889, II. 96.

—1776. Holland, 1901, II. 221.

—1776. Pownall, 1901, II. 230.

—1776. Sayer and Bennett, 1897, II.
381.

—1780. Desbarres, 1897, II. 392; 1901
10222;

—1783. Peachy, 1897, II. 393.

—1786. John Allan, 1901, II. 264.

—1794. Kitchen, 1897, II. 395; 1901,
DE 274:

—1795. Arrowsmith, 1897, II. 396.

—1796. Sproule, 1901, II. 254.

—1798. Francis Joseph, 1901, II. 266.

366;

1906,

—1611. Champlain, 1897, II. 253.
—1612. Champlain, 1897, II. 351:
1901, II. 169,

—1613. Champlain, 1897, II. 254.
—1624. Alexander,
1901, II. 172.

—1625. Dupont, 1897, II. 179.
—1625. Mason, 1897, II. 255.
—1630. De Laet, 1897, II. 354.
—1632. Champlain, 1897, II. 256, 352
—1640-1650. French, 1901, II. 215.
—1656. Sanson, 1897, II. 355; 1901,
101216; "1906 Sis:
—1660. Creuxius, 1897, II. 356.
—1669. Galinée, 1900, II. 27.
—1670. Homann, 1897, II. 359.

Maple—1887, III. 39; 1896, LIV., LVI.;
1897, LXVI.; 1898, LX XIV; 1899,
XLV, XLII.
Maple leaves on coins—1903, IT. 220-223.
1897, II. 353; | Maplesugar—1887, IV.21, 52; 1894, III. 9;
1896, I. 134.
Marasmius oreades—1904, IV. 145.
Marble—see Taconic.
Marcasite—1889, III. 68, 90.
Marcel—secrétaire de Montcalm—1889, I.
26, 27.
March—Mary—portrait—1891, II. 148.
Marchand, l’abbé Etienne—1882, I. 78;
1884, II. 32.
Marchand, Félix Gabriel—
—Scénes d’une comédie inédite—1882

—1650. Visscher, 1897, II. 358. Mg ail
—1672. Denys, 1891, II. 244. — Un bonheur en attire un autre—1883.
—1685. Jumeau, 1897, II. 363. I. 139.

GENERAL INDEX 81

Marchand, Félix Gabriel — | Marmette—Joseph—
—Les travers du siécle—1884, I. 135. | — Une promenade dans Paris—1884, I.
—L'aigle et la marmotte—1885, I. 135. 73.
—Nos gros chagrins et nos petites | —Le dernier boulet—1885, I. 127.

miséres—1890, I. 35. | —Trois mois à Londres—1888, I. 111.

— Nos ridicules—1896, I. 95. | —Archives historiques—1893, VIII ;
—Discours présidentel—1898, XCIV. | 1894, XV.
In memoriam—1901, p. XXXII., In memoriam—1895, VII, XXIX.
I) EGE Woh ares ISe2 IC | Voir aussi 1882, I. 15; 1888, I. 95;
16. | 1899, I. 87. i
Marcol—Pére Gabriel—1895, I. 36, 37. | Marmier—Xavier—
Marconi—signor William—1902, XXIX; | —corresponding member—1883, XXX

1903, XX, VA ENV IE 1884) WV esi Vialte
Marest—Pére Gabriel—1893, I. 24. | —his will and legacy to the Royal
Mareuil—Jacques Théodore-Cosineau de— | : Society of Canada—1893, III. In

1898, I. 60-72, 164. | memoriam—1893, III. See also
Marganne—Séraphin—-sieur de la Valterie— | 1884, I. 75.

—Biographie—1902, I. 85. | Maroons—see Jamaica.

—1668 se marie—1892, I. 38. | Marquette—Père Jacques—1895, I. 26.

—1687—au lac Ontario—1899, I. 88. | Marriages — 1840-1870 — British officers

—1699—son décés—1893, I. 26. | and Canadians—1892, I. 25.
Marganne de la Valterie—1751—officier— | Marriages—see French-Canadians, Métis.

1894, I. 21. Marseuil—Chevalier de—1892, I. 22.
Margarita—1895, IV. 19, 89. | Marshall—John J.—Speaker—Portrait—
Margaritana—1893, IV. 21; 1895, IV. 31. | 1899, II. 71.

Margaron—1895, IV. 22. | Marsilia—1891, IV. 14.
Marguerie—François, sieur de la Haye— | Marsolet—Nicolas—

1882, I. 49-52; 1889, I. 46; 1896, I. | —1608—arrive de France—1898, I. 55;

100; 1905, II. 104. 1904, I. 77-81; 1905, II. 104.

Marie de l’Incarnation—Marie Guyard— —1629—reste au Canada—1882, I. 51;

1882, XIV; 1897, I. 45-63. | 1889, I. 46.

Marin de la Malgue—Charles-Paul—1904, —1647—a Québec—1892, I. 31.
I. 26. —1647-saterrede Gentilly—1882, I. 134.
Marin de la Malgue—Paul— Interpréte au Saguenay—1882, I. 47;
—1727—compagnie des Sioux—1904, 1889, I. 30.
I. 27, 28. Sa biographie—1882, I. 56.
—1730—guerre des Renards—1904, I. Marsolet—Père Isidore—1894, I. 18.
28. Marson de Joibert—Pierre—1902, I. 67, 68.
—1745—en Acadie—1887, I. 100; Marson de Joibert—Claude—1902, I. 94.
1887, II. 4, 51; 1904, I. 29. Marson de Joibert—Jacques—1902, I. 94.
—1745—brule Sarastau—1904, I. 29. Martainville—voir Gauds.
—1750—au nord-ouest—1904, I. 30.; | Martel de Brouage—François—1899, I. 38;

1906, I. 68. 1902, I. 84.

—1753—décède—1904, I. 30. Martel de Brouage—Pierre-Gatien—1905,
Marin de la Malgue—Louis-Hector—1904, Ii 25; 26:

127 Martel—Philippe-Michel—écrivain commis
Marin de la Malgue—Joseph— —1895, I. 31.

—1732 dans l’ouest, 1904, I. 31. Martel — 1750 — avec Vintendant Bigot
—1747 en Acadie, 1904, I. 31. —1888, II. 16.
—1752 chez le Sioux, 1904, I. 31; 1906 | Martignon,—seigneurie—1899,II. 312.

I. 74. Martin—Abraham—

—1756 à Oswego, 1904, I. 31. —1614—arrive en Canada—1905, II.
—1758 sur l’Ohio, 1904, I. 32. 104.

—1759 à Québec, 1889, I. 8, 18, 21. —1629—reste en Canada—1882, I. 51;
—1760 sa maison, Québec, 1904, I. 1889, I. 30, 46.

32. —1635—sa terre près Québec—1899,
Marine vegetation—1896, I. 14. Il. 414; 1903, I. 145-155; 1904, I.
Marine—see Biological Stations, Jamaica, 45, 56.

P. E. Island, St. Lawrence, Tide. Martin d’Arpentigny—1884, I. 49.
Maringouins—1896, I. 164. Martin, l’abbé—au Labrador—1899, I. 38.
Maritime Provinces—1603-1800—1886, II. | Martin—George—poet—1884, II. 37.

62-68. Martite—1889, III. 90.

Markland—1898, II. 88. Maryland—Government—1890—II. 13.

Marle—1685—avec La Salle—1898, I. 24-28 | Mascareen Point—1906, II. 5.
6

82 ROYAL SOCIETY OF CANADA

Mascarene—colonel John—1886, I. 37; 1888
I. 37, 44; 1891, II. 205; 1896, II. 250;
1899, II. 128. Portrait—1899, II. 14.
Mascouche River—1901, I. 81.
Mascoutin Indians—
—Their country—1903, I. 6; 1904, I
86, 87.
—Name, history, country—1903, I. 22.
—1615-1650—facts concerning these
people—1897, I. 72, 80.
—1656—banished by the Iroquois-
1903, I. 22.
—1656—1658—on
I. 18; 31, 33.
Maskinongé—county—1898, I. 140.
Maskinongé—seigneurie—1898, I. 164-6.
Masque de fer—le—1905, I. 59-65.
Massachusetts limestone—1886, III. 30.
Massachusetts Institute of Technology—

1891, IX.
Massachusetts—1684—charter

1890, II. 11.
Massachusetts—1760—militia at Montreal

—1905, XLII.
Massachusetts—1775—situation—1890, II.

10.

Masse—Pére Enemond—1884, I. 39-43 ;

1889, I. 32; 1900, I. 73.
Massé—Pierre—1905, II. 107.
Massé — Jean —1882, I. 101;

10.

Massie, John—1884, II. 37.
Masson—Francis—botanist—1888, IV. 105,

1900, II. 101.
Massonia—1888, IV. 105.
Mastodonte— 1884, IV. 244;

30.

Mathematical physics—1889, III. 7.
Mathématiques en Canada—1895, I. 25-29;

1897, I. 94.

Mathevet—l’abbé Jean-Claude—1893, I.

172; 1894, I. 24.

Matthews—major Robert—1888, I. 102.
Mathilda—township—1902, II. 94.
Mattemale—Jean—1882, I. 101.
Matter—dissipation of —1906, LVI.
Matter—divisibility of 1884, III. 91.
Matthew—Reverend C. R.—1882, IV. 89.
Matthew — 1795 — attorney-general, N.

Brunswick—1891, II. 250.
Matthew—George Frederic—

“Cambrian faunas—1897, IV. 65 ;
1898, IV. 123; 1899, IV. 39, 67;
1902, IV. 93.

Cambrian faunas—Cape Breton and

Newfoundland—1886, IV. 147.

—Cambrian fauna of Newfoundland—
1899, IV. 67, 97.

—Cambrian fauna of Mount Stephen,
B.C.—1899, IV. 39.
—Cambrian organisms

1889, IV. 135.
—Diffusion and sequence of the Cam-
brian faunas—1892, IV. 3.

Fox River—1903,

revoked—

1892, I.

1904, IV.

in Acadia—

Matthew—George Frederic—

—Fauna of the St. John group—1882,
IV. 87; 1883, IV. 271; 1884, IV. 99;
1885, IV. 29; 1887, IV. 115; 1890,
IV. 123; 1891, IV. 33: 1892, IV. 95;
1893, IV. 85.

—Hyolithes gracilis and related forms
from the lower Cambrian of St. John
group,—1901, IV. 109.

—Acrothyra and hyolithes—1901, IV.
93.

—Organic remains of the Little River
group—1894, IV. 89, 101; 1895, IV.
272.

—Flora of the Little River group—
1906, IV. 99.

—Etcheminian fauna, Newfoundland
—1899, IV. 97.

—Remarkable organisms of the Silurian
rocks in southern New Brunswick—
1888, IV. 49:

—Traces of the Ordovician system on
the Atlantic coast—1895, IV. 253.

—Method of distinguishing lacustrine
from marine deposits—1883, IV. 147

—A quarry and workshop of the stone
age in New Brunswick—1900, IT. 61.

—A backward step in palæobotany—
1901, IV. 113.

—An attempt to classify Paleozoic
batrachian footprints—1903, IV. 109

—New species and a new genus of
batrachian footprints of the Carbon-
iferous system of Eastern Canada—
1904, IV. 77.

Matthew, Dr. George—1898, IV. 6.
Mattissart—1889, I. 20.

Maugé—Frére Elzéar—1887, I. 108.
Mauger—Joshua—1899, IT. 134.
Maule—A. D.—1905, II. 51.
Maupeou—chevalier de—1894, I. 89, 92.
Maurepas—fort—1905, I. 30; 1906, I. 66,

69, 78.

Maurepas—Jean Fréderic Phelippeaux,
comte de—ministre de la marine—1895
I, 27; 1900, I. 28.
Mauvoy—lIsaac Martin de—1889, I. 33.
Maverick, Samuel—1893, I. 134.
Mavor—Professor James—
—copyright question—1900, appendix

May—John—1884, II. 37.

May flowers on coins—1892, IT. 39, 40, 58.

May flowers—1896, LIV., LVI ; 1897,
LXVI: 1898, LXXIV: 1899, XLV.,

LXII.
Maximilian, emperor of Mexico—1889, I.
61-83.
Maximin—1665—capitaine—1902, I. 42.
66.

Mazarin—Cardinal Jules de—1896, I. 7,
21, 47, 72, 106; 1897, I. 59; 1902, I. 25,
26.
Mazéres—Francgois—1888, I. 104.

GENERAL INDEX 83

Mechanical and electrical units—1900, III.
(pile
Mecklenburg district—1886, II. 56.
Medals—1889, V.
Medina formation—1900. IV. 135.
Medusite—1890, IV. 140.
Megacerops—1904, IV. 28.
Megalodon—1890, IV. 97.
Megalosaurus—1904, IV. 23.
Megaptera longimana—1883, XLI.
Megaptera bodps—1904, IV. 30.
Megatebennus—1895, IV. 93.
Megerlia Jeffreysi—1895, IV. 19, 24.
Megopezia—1904, IV. 102, 105.
Meilleur dit Laforge—Jean de—1901, I. 90.
Melaconite—1889, III. 68, 90.
Melain—Louis—1901, I. 90.
Melanite—1890,. II 17.
.Melanterite—1889, III. 69, 90.
Melbourne—William Lamb,
1890, II. 18.
Melipotis fasciolaris—1906, LX XIX.
Meliteccea Cinxia—1895, IV. 4.
Mellanby, A. L.—
—Relative efficiencies of multiple-
expansion engines—1896, III. 127.
Melospiza—1901, LXVII.
Members—see Royal Society.
Membertou—sachem—1884, I. 38.
Membré—Père Zenobe—1893, I.
1894, I. 144: 1901, I. 83.
Memory in relation to cerebral neurons—
1900, IV. 121.
Memramcook college—1886, I. 25.
Menaccanite—1889, III. 68.
Menadou—a place—1891, II. 262.
Menard—Pére René—1901, I. 52; 1903, I.
26; 1904, II. 235.
Meneghinite—1882, II. 79; 1889, III. 68,
90.
Menneval—voir Robineau.
Menispermites—1882, IV. 23; 1893, IV. 62.
Menodus—1904, IV. 28.
Menou—voir Charnisay.
Mercier—Julien—1905, II. 106.
Mercury—The—1893, I. 42-44; 1897, II.
274; 1898, I. 87. 96, 122.
Mercury—Transit of—1895, LIII.
Mercury—distinction from Selenium—1884
III. 78.
Meridian for all the world—1885, II. 4,
Meridian—zero, as contemplated—1882,
XXII.; 1897, LXXX VI.
Meridian—transit observations—1894, III.
43.
Meridian of Montreal—see Montreal.
Meridians—75th and 105th—1891, LXIV.
Meridian—98th—1884, XVIII ; 1897,

viscount—

8-13;

LXXXVI ; 1898, XI, CVI; 1899,
XXIT ; 1900, XIIL.; 1902, XIV,
XXXI ; 1903, XXI. See Triangu-
lation.

Meridian—98th— measurement of an arc—

1898, III. 31.

Mermet—J. D.—officier—poéte—1882, I.
67, 69; 1905, I. 103, 115-119, 128.
Merritt—William Hamilton—1893, III. 27;
1900, II. 36; 1902, I. 12, 18, 20.

Merville—voir De Grais.
Metrix nitida—1895, IV. 124.
Merriam—Dr. C. Hart—
—Address to the Royal Society of
Canada—1884, XIII.
—Migration of Canadian bats—1887,
IV. 85.
—Representing the Depart. of Agri-

culture, Washington — 1887, V.,
XXXV.
Merzac de Lobstrom—Jacob L’Ommes-

prou dit Durocher—1893, I. 26.
Mesaiger—Pére Charles—Michel—1905, I.
27-29.
Mesalia—1895, IV. 79.
Meserve—lieut.-colonel—1891, II. 23.
Mesohippus—1904, IV. 27; 1905, IV. 44.
Mesolite—1889, III. 68. 90,
Mesozoic rocks—1886, IV. 7; 1890, IV. 3.
Mesozoic flora—1893, IV. 68. See Rocky
Mountains.
Mesozoic fossils—1893, IV. 13, 14.
Mesmes—Jean—Antoine—1882, I. 97.
Mesplet—Fleury—1888, I. 103; 1891, I. 7;
1897, II. 270; 1906, II. 197.
Messe—premiére en Canada—1904, I. 84.
Messein—l’abbé de—voir Bailly, Capse.
Mesy—Augustin Saffray de—
—1663—sa commission de gouver-
neur-général—1885, I. 93 ;1903, 1.68.
—1663—arrive en Canada—1896, I.
108; 1904, II. 238.
—1663—amène des colons—1902, I. 26
—1663—s’oppose à la dîme—1903, I.
145.
ne fait pas la traite—1901, I. 80.
—1665—décède—1897, I. 4; 1902, 1.36
Metadoxides—1899, IV. 83.
Metals—radioactivity—1903, III. 37.
Metalline minerals—1888, III. 61.
Metcalfe—Lord Charles—1884, I. 57; 1885,
I. 68, 78 ; 1900, I. 16-18.
Meteorological service in Canada—1883,
LV ; 1886, III. 4; 1894, LVII.
Meteorological observations—1882, V. VIII
See Birds, Leaves, Plants.
Meteorological stations in the North-West
Territories—1882, IV. 46.
Metis—Bois—Brulés, Half-Breed—1883, II.
43; 1885, I. 14, 16, 22; 1885, II. 1-21;
1903, II. 142. See French Canadians.
Metis—Little—fossil sponges—1896, IV. 91
Metis—Little— Bay—sketch—1896, IV. 95
Metoptoma Amii—1902, IV, 111.
Metric system—1689, III. 11; 1906, XXIV,
XXIX.
Metzler—W. H.—
—On the theorem regarding deter-
minants and polynomial elements—
1902, III. 157.

ROYAL SOCIETY OF CANADA

Meunier—seigneurie—1899, II. 312, 324.
Meunier—Julien Le—1901, I. 84, 89.
Meuron—see Troops.
Mexican Colonies from the Canary Islands
traced by language—1900, IT. 205-265.
Meyenia—1889, IV. 92.
Mézeray—René—1905, II. 106.
Meziéres—Henri—1905, I. 98.
Meziéres—Pierre—1906, II. 210, 216.
Meziéres de l’ Epervenche—Charles-Frangois
de—1887, I. 101; 1893, I. 30.
Miamis—1657—attaqués par les Iroquois
1903 toy 21.
Miamis—riviére des—1898, I. 6.
Micas—Canadian—1904, III. 57.
Micas—classification—1885, III. 26.
Micas—Saguenay—1884, IV. 231.
Micas—British Columbia—1889, IV.97-108.
Micas—chromiferous—1889, III. 91.
Micaceous schists—1884, III. 2.
Micaceous iron ore—1889, III. 91.
Michaud—Jean—1901 I. 89.
Michaux—André, botanist—1882, VII;
1901, I. 89.
Michel—H onoré—1900, I. 35, 38.
Michel—Jacques—1889, I. 36.
Michel—Jean—1893, I. 10; 1901, I. 88, 89.
Michel-lévyte—1889, III. 105.
Michigan University—1891, IX
Michillimakinac—
—1679—La Salle and his vessel—1893,

LG:
—1680—La Salle has a store there—
1893, I. 8.

—1683-90—under La Durantaye—
1895, I. 6, 20; 1898, I. 5; 1901, I. 63.
—1687—Juchereau commands pro tem.
—1894, I. 83, 84; 1895, I. 20.
—1737 — Verchères, commandant —
1904, I. 31.
—1760—surrender of the place to the
English—1905, XXXI, XXXVIII.
—1762—massacre—1900, IT. 111.
Micmaes or Souriquois Indians—
—Their country—1899, II. 217.
—Language—1887, III. 2; 1891, II.
327.
—1720-1745—war against the English
—1891, II. 203.
Micmacca—1898, IV. 135; 1899, IV. 68, 79.
Micrasauria—1904, V. 85.
Microsaurians—1904, IV. 106.
Microbes—1891, III. 6.
Microcline—1889, III. 68, 91; 1890, IIT. 15.
Microdiscus—1892, IV. 5; 1897, IV. 174
Microphycus—1889, IV. 146.
Midge—clover—seed—1895, IV. 13.
Migeon de Branssac—J. B.—1901, I. 77.
Mignardet—lieut—1902. I. 43, 66.
Mildmay—1889, I. 55.
Militia—see Troops.
Milk—analysis of—1887, III. 33, 35; 1890,
1890, III. 7.

Milk—fermentation—1905, IV. 71.

Milk — lactie
DYESS:
Milk—use of asbestos in—1887, III. 33.
Mill Creek flora—1885, IV. II.
Mille-Isles—see Thousand Islands.
Mille-Lacs—lac—1903, I. 37.
Mille-Vaches—seigneurie—1883, I.
1900, I. 93.
Millepora—1892, IV. 40.
Miller —Hugh—1884, II. 38.
Miller —Dr. W. Lash—
—A universal measuring- apparatus—
1900, III. 97.
—Identification of basic salts—1901,
III. 35.
— Physical chemistry carried out in
the University of Toronto during
the past year—1902, III. 61.
—Researches in physical chemistry
carried on at the University of
Toronto,—1903, III. 49.
—Numerical values of certain functions
involving e-x—1903, III. 73.
—Researches in physical chemistry
carried out in the University of

acid bacteria in — 1906,

135;

Toronto during the past year—
1904, III. 25.

Elected member—1899, CXXVIII,
CXXX.

Millerite—1889, III. 68, 91.
Millet—Pére Pierre—1898, I. 16; 1901, I.
48, 51.
Millipedes—1884, IV. 2; 1894, IV. 72.
Millouer—Jean—1905, II. 107.
Mills—Sir Thomas—1903, II. 32.
Mills—Dr. T. Wesley—
—Squirrels, 1887, IV. 175.

—Hibernation and allied states in
animals, 1892, IV. 49.
—Psychie development of young

animals and its physical correlation,
1894, IV. 31; 1895, IV. 191-252.

—Functional development of the cere-
bral cortex in different groups of
animals, 1896, IV. 3.

—Psychie development
animals, 1896, IV. 19.

—Cortical cerebral localization, 1896,
IV. 25.

—Physiology of the brain of the bird,
1899, IV. 167.

—Some aspects of the development of
comparative psychology, 1903, IV.

of young

189.

—A short chapter in comparative
physiology and psychology—1906,
IV. 291.

Elected ©member—1890, XIII, XIV,
XVI, XLI.

Milot—Jean—1902, I. 79.

Milton—Viscount—1886, II. 94, 103, 104.

Milvilus—1882, IV. 52.

Mimetism in inorganic nature—1884, IV.
161.

GENERAL INDEX 85

Mimico Insane Asylum—1898, IV. 43.

Mineral Waters—1730—in Canada —1899
Ws) Gile

Minerals—in Canada—list of —1889, IIT. 65

Minerals — flame reactions — 1889, III.
13.

Minerals—metalline—1888, III. 61.

Mineralogical chemistry —1895, ITI. 3.

Mineralogy— a natural system—1885, III,
25; 1886, III. 63.

Mines—chevalier Jean de—1897, I. 22-26,
43.

Mingan—seigneurie—1892, I. 30, 36-39;
1905, II. 25-6.

Miniac—grand-vicaire
1906, I. 14.

Ministerial Responsibility—1890, IT. 26.

Minneapolis—1893, I. 7.

Mining Engineers—1889, XLIII.

Mining—1889, appendix p. 13, 25.

Miodon—1895, IV. 34; 1899, IV. 238.

Mirabilite—1889, III. 68, 92.

Miramichi—the name—1906, II. 34, 38.

Miramichi River—plan—1899, IT. 294.

Miramichi Natural History Association—
1899, XCV. 1900, XXXVI. 1901, LV.

1902, XXXI, CVIII. 1903, CXIV
1904, LVIII.

Jean-Pierre de—

Miré de l’Argenterie—Etienne de—1891, IT.
266.

Miscou—the name—1896, II. 253; 1906,
IT. 35.

Miscou—map—1899, II. 297.
Miscou—marquis de—1886, I. 15.
Miscou—1615-1630—trading post—1884,
I. 48: 1886, I. 14, 15; 1889, I. 30, 31,
48.
Miscrosauria—1894, IV. 73.
Missionaries—1615-1663—in Canada—1884
I. 28, 32; 1903, I. 45
Mississague Indians—
—their country—1903, I. 6.—
—1650—move to the north—1903, I.
7, 23.
—1750 near Lake Ontario—1894, I. 19.
Mississippi River—
—the name—1893, I. 11; 1903, I. 33.
—1541—Ferdinand de Soto—1905, I.
16.
—1654—mentioned—1903, I. 10, 19,
29.
—1655—seen by the Hurons—1897,
I. 80; 1903, I. 19, 23.
—1659—visited by Radisson—1893, I.
129; 1901, I. 66; 1903, I. 3-44, 32,
40-44.
—1665—mentioned under that name
—1903, I. 33.
—1670—alleged voyage of La Salle—
1901, I. 59, 65.
—1671—plan for trading there—1901,
I. 59, 80.
—1673—voyage of Jolliet and Mar-
quette—1901, I. 66; 1903, I. 33.

Mississippi River—
—1680—Hennepin on the
Mississippi—1898, I. 7.
—1682—La Salle on the Lower Miss-
issippi—1893, I. 5, 9, 16.

Upper

| Missouri River—1894, I. 134; 1903, I. 33.

Missouri Plateau—1905, I. 23.
Mistassini limestones—1884, IV. 243.
Mistassini Lake—1884, IX; 1885, XX, sect.
I. 95-98; 1886, XIII; 1889, XVI, sect
IV. 129; 1892, XX XVII.
Mitchell—Hon. Peter—1897, II. 33.
Mitromorpha—1895, IV. 20, 65.
Mitrula vitellina—1904, IV. 144.
Miville—Pierre—1905, II. 107.
Modiola tenwisculpta—1893, IV. 10.
Modiola recta-—1895, IV. 29; 1899, IV. 235.
Modiolaria nigra—1895, IV. 19, 30.
Modiolopsis—1900, IV. 35, 145.
Modiomorpha—1888, IV. 31; 1890, IV. 96.
Moera salmonea—1895, IV. 20,43; 1899, IV
239.
Mohican Indians—
—Algonquin race—1896, I. 146.
—1627—war against the Iroquois—
1889, I. 34, 35; 1901, I. 50-1.
—1630—join the Iroquois—1897, I. 69.
—1682—some of them with La Salle—
1893, I. 9.
Mohnia—1895, IV. 68.
Mohs—Frederick—1885, III. 25.
Moisture in honey—1902, III. 35.
Molecular contraction—1882, III. 27.
Moles—1882, IV. 160.
Molin—Pére Laurent—1884, IT. 5.
Molleria—1899, IV. 250. q
Mollusca—1897, IV. 170.
Mollusea in Canada—1894, IV. 83.
Mollusca in gulf St. Lawrence—1890, IV.
168-174.
Mollusca in St. John group—1890, IV. 148.
Mollusca in the N.W. Territories—1890, IV.
96; 1893, IV. 5, 18.
Mollusea in B. Columbia—1895, IV. 99, 120.
Molluscoida — 1890, IV. 146; 1895, IV.
119.
Molson—John—1900, II. 36.
Molybdenum—1885, III. 7; 1889, III. 92.
Molybdie anhydride—1889, III. 14.
Molybdenite—1889, IIT. 68, 92.
Monadites—1889, IV. 147.
Monarda coccinia—1901, IV. 66.
Monarque—Charles—1887, I. 49-95.
Monaxonida—1892, IV. 67, 73; 1893, IV.
25; 1894, IV. 113,114; 1896, IV. 182;
LOCOMIVE AOS wie
Monazite—1889, III. 68, 92.
Monera—1889, IV. 147.
Monceaux—seigneurie—voir
tier.
Monckton—fort—1883, II. 78.
Monckton—General Robert—
1755—at Beauséjour—1886, I.-34;—_

Jacques-Car-

\

1888, I. 46. i,"
A
de
Ne F
\oe LT A
&” 1? ‘ 4

86 ROYAL SOCIETY OF CANADA

Monckton—General Robert—
—1755—expulsion of the Acadians—
1886, I. 41; 1887, I. 44.
—1758—at fort Latour—1883, II. 76;

1891, II. 246.
—1759—wounded at Quebec—1890., I
74.
Mondelet—Dominique—1893, I. 34, 56;
1905, L.

Mondelet—Charles—1893, I. 56.
Money vote—1890, II. 19.
Mongeau—Jacques—1898, I. 6.
Monic—Joseph de—1894, I. 102.
Monnaie de carte—currency during the
French régime—1892, II. 33.
Monnaie de carte—1760—placard of Vaud-
reuil and Bigot—1905, XLV, XLVI.
—1762—to be redeemed by France—
1905, LX, LXII, LXV, LXVII.
Monneret—Gilles—1893, I. 10.
Monoclonius—1904, IV. 3, 23.
Monocraterion—1890, IV. 126, 160.
Monongahela—bataille—1887, I. 23; 1894,
I. 4, 23; 1897, I. 102.
Monseignat—Charles de—1893, I. 27; 1897,
I. 23; 1899, I. 91.
Montagni—1666—officier—1902, I. 46, 65.
Montague—Emily—1900, I. 121; 1903, II.
34.
Montcalm—
—sa parenté—1903, I. 73.
—amène des troupes de
1905, LXXI.
—à Oswégo—1888, I. 8; 1889, I. 7.
—son amitié pour Lévis—1889, I. 4, 7,
16, 24, 27.
—sa mort—1889, I. 27.
—son secrétaire—1889, I. 26, 27.
—sa biographié—1889, I. 3-27.
—sa prétendue lettre politique—1888,

France —

I. 108.
Monteil de Clérac—François—1902, I. 38,
66.
Montenon sieur de Larue—Joseph—1898,
TG?

Montesson—voir Le Gardeur.
Montgolfier—1891, I. 8; 1905, X XIX, LV,
LVII, LXI, LXIV.
Montgomery—General Richard—
—His origin—1891, I. 3.
—Enters Canada—1891, I. 6-12.
—Siege of Quebec—1885, I. 65; 1891,
I. 82; 1891, I. 13-14.
—His death—1891, I. 15; 1899, IT. 457
—466; 1905, CX VII.
—His will—1891, I. 16-19.
—Memorial—1891, I. 20-22; 1899,
1899; XVI; 1901, XXIV; 1902, XIX
1903, LX XXIV.
Montigny—1630—chevalier
48.
Montigny—voir Testard.
Montizambert—voir Boucher.
Montmagny—seigneurie—1883, I. 134.

de—1889, I.

Montmagny—Charles-Jacques Huault de—
—1636—nommé gouverneur—1896, I.
I. 5, 6, 8, 20, 21, 77.
—1644—assemblées des nations sau-
vages—1896, I. 14, 15.
—1646—ses terres—1883, I. 134
—1647—projet d’un camp-volant—
1896, I. 24; 1897, I. 77.
—1648—retourne in France—1896, I.
25-33 ; 1897, I. 77.
Va a Vile St. Christophe—1896, I. 147.
Montmollin — Reverend David-François
—1900, I. 134-140.
Montmor—Habert de—1882, I. 97; 1894,
1 le
Montmorency—falls—the geological form-
ation—1886, IV. 45.
Montmorency—Henri, duc de—1889, I.
29; 1900, I. 75; 1901, I. 36, 42.
Montmorency—1759—battle—1889, I. 24,
PA fe
Montortier—capitaine—1898, I. 21.
Montour—Iroquois chief—1895, II. 55-57.
Montreal River—Lake Superior—1904, II.
236.
Montreal—City—
—1535—see Hochelaga.
—1603—no Indians in the island—
1898, IT. III.
—1611—a trading post—1882, I. 47;
1887, I. 150; 1890, I. 105.
—1636—granted to Jacques Girard
for Jean de Lauson—1890, I. 105;
1896, I. 10.
—1642—first settlers—1898, II. 131;
1905, II. 103.
—patrons and founders—1882, I. 95;
1896, I. 8, 10, 66, 69; 1900, I. 74.
—1642-1657—Jesuit mission—1896, I.
57.
—early days of the place—1882, I. 134;
1885, I. 16, 62; 1887, I. 149; 1890, I.
105; 1896, I. 8-12; 1897, I. 48.
—1644— state of the settlement—1890,
I. 105-6; 1896, I. 12, 20; 1897, I. 84.
—1647—very little progress—1896, I.
25-33 ; 1896, I. 79-84, 91.
—1651—war of the Iroquois—1883, I.
136 ; 1897, I. 85.
—1652—-situation of the place—1897,
I. 86, 88.
—1653—new settlers—1897, I. 91.
—1657—arrival of the Sulpicians—see
St. Sulpice.
—1663—description of the place—
1506, 714 127:
—1667-1674—commandants—1902, I.
72, 74, 76.
—1668-1680—the fur trade—1901, I.
75-81.
—1671—mission of the
1901, I. 54-55.
—1690?—fortified—1890, I. 106; 1904,
IT. 266.

mountain—

GENERAL INDEX

87

Montreal—City—

—1693— Indian gathering—1893, I. 23.

Pointe à Callières—1882, I. 102; 1890,
I. 108, 105; 1893, I. 29.

See also Ramezay—Chateau.

—1701—four Iroquois burned at the
stake—1885, I. 141.

—1701—Treaty of peace with all the
Indian Nations—1890, I. 109; 1897,
I. 14-21.

—1712?—fortified—1897, I. 24.

—1717—description of the town—
1899, I. 13.

—1723—population—1885, I. 64.

—1730—the Jesuit establishment—
1896, I. 114; 1900, I. 36.

—1730—the jail—1900, I. 33-37, 42.

—1734— description of the place—
1894, I. 5; 1899, I. 17.

—1738—fortifications—1899, I. 13.

—1760—population—1905, LIV.

—1760—capitulation—1889, I. 27;
1890, I. 88, 89; 1900, I. 3-12; 1905,
XXX, LITT.

—1775—occupied by the Americans—
L890 7 19:

—1811—McGill University—see McGill

—1822—description of the town—
1900, IT. 91.

—1832—coat of arms of the city
1903, II. 223-233.

—1832— view of the place—1897, II.
43.

—1837—political agitation—1898, I.
125.

—1838—views of the churches—1897, |

If. 51, 53.

—1849—burning of Parliament House
—1884, XVIII; 1885, I. 69; 1894,
I. 195-196; 1902, I. 6.

—1876—Laval University—1900, I. 64

—geology of the site of that city—
1900, IV. 154.

—minerals—1905, III. 25.

—McGill College Observatory—1891,
IV.

—Temperature—1897, III. 17; 1904,
IU: abs aleyorss, te

—‘“‘ice shove’’—1898, III. 19-26.

—transit of Venus—1883, III. 83, 87.

—longitude—1885, III. 6, III; 1888,
III. 32, 33, 44, 49, 51; 1890, XLIII,
XLVI.

—longitude—1891, III; 1892, X.,
sect. III. 33; 1893, IX., sect. III. 51;
1894, X ; 1889, IIT. 6.

—botanical studies—1897, IV. 16,19.

—école polytechnique—1900, I. 64.

Montreal Numismatic and Antiquarian

Society—1882, X.; 1884, IX; 1885,
XVIII; 1886, VI; 1887, XXVII;
1888, XV; 1889, XVI; 1890, XXV;
1891, LVIII; 1892, XXIII1:1893, XL;
1895, XXXVI; 1896, XI, XXV;

Montreal Numismatic and
Society—
1897, LX; 1898, XXXVI; 1899, C;
1900, XXV; 1901, VI; 1902, XXX,
LXV; 1903, LX XIX; 1904, LVII;
1905, CXXIX; 1906, XXVII,
Chie
Montreal—Natural History Society—1882,
IX, XLI; 1883, XLI; 1885, XIX; 1886,
XXIV; 1887, XXXII; 1888, XIV;
1889, XX XV; 1890, XLVI; 1891, V.
LVI, LXII; 1892, X XI; 1893, XVIII
1894, XX, XXX; 1895, XXXIX;
1897, LVII; 1898, LXIII; 1899,
XLI; 1900, XV; 1901, XII; 1902,
XXX, LXIII; 1903, LX XVII; 1904,
LXIII; 1905, CX; 1906, XXVII,
XCV.
Montreal—Society of Historical Studies—
1887, XXVIII; 1888, XVI; 1889,
XXXVIII; 1890, XXVII.
Montréal—Société Historique—1882, X;
1885, CVS 1886)" KX: 1887:
XX XV ; 1891, LIX; 1895, XX XIII;
1896, XI.
Montreal— Microscopical Society —1891,
XLIX; 1892, XXII. 1893, XXIX;
1894, XXX; 1898, LXV.
Montreal—Cercle Littéraire et Musical—
1889, XVIII; 1890 XXVII; 1892,
XXIV; 1893, X XIX; 1894, XXX;
1895, LX; 1897, XLIII; 1899,
CXXI1:;1901,X XIII; 1903, LX XXII
1904, LX XXIV; 1905, CXIIT; 1906,
XXIX, CVI.
Montreal—Pen and

Antiquarian

Pencil, Club—1891,

XLVII.
Montreal—Society of Canadian Literature
—1889, XIV; 1890, XXV; 1891,
LV.

Montreal—American Folk-Lore Society—
1893, XXXIX; 1894, L. 1895, LIX;
1896, XXXII.
Montreal—meeting of the Royal Society of
Canada—in 1891—1890, XLVI; 1891,
I, IX, XXX, XXXIX, LXI, LXII,
LXI, LXII; 1892, VII, XXII; 1894,
XX.
meeting of section I:—1884, XXXIV.
Montreal—Meeting of the British Associa-
tion for the advancement of science—
1883, XXXV, LI, LIII; 1884, VII,
XXXIIL, sect. II. 1; 1885, IT; 1894,
LXVI.
Montreal—railway on the ice—1898, III.
27, 28.
—Insane Asylum—1898, IV. 75.
— Place d’ Armes—view—1897, II. 45.
— Nelson monument—1901, X.
—monument concerning the founda-
tion of—1895, XXXIV.
—historical remains—1886, VI; 1892,
XXIIL.
Montserrat—ile—1902, I. 53.

88 ROYAL SOCIETY OF CANADA

Monuments — historical — their preserva-
tion—1891, XIII; 1901 XX; 1902,
XIII, XLIV 51903, X XXII, XX XVII;

1904, VII, XVIII.

Monuments on battlefields—1896, XI;
1899, XI; 1900, VIII.
Monuments—preservation of places of

scenic or historical interest—1902,
XII, XLIV; 1908, XVI.
Moodie—Mrs. Susanna—1884, II. 36.
Moody—Reverend Samuel—1891, II. 210,
222.
Moon—occultation of the—1888, III. 17.
Moose — the name — 1896, I. 136; 1903,
132
Mopalia—1895, IV. 96.
Moquier—François—1887, I. 97.
Moquin—Louis—1893, I. 39, 40.
Moral—Quentin—1901, I. 114.
Moralité et Croyance—1891, I. 73.
Moranget voir Crevel.
Morchella esculenta—1904, IV. 144.
Mordenite—1889, III. 68, 92.
Moreau—J. B. —1899, II. 131.
Morel de la Durantaye—Olivier—
—sa famille—1895, I. 3-8.
—sa biographie—1902, I. 84.
—1665—arrive de France—1895, I.
7:49!
—1666-1682—demeure À à Québec—
1895, I. 19, 20.
—1667—va en lrance—1895, I. 9, 10.
—1670—sa compagnie militaire—1902
Te o4:
—1672—obtient des terres—1895, I.
10-19; 1896, I. 62.
—1673—au lac Ontario—1901, I. 73.
—1674—seigneurie de Kamouraska—
1895, I. 11.
—1683—va commander dans l’ouest—
1895, I. 20; 1898, I. 4-7; 1901, I. 85.
—1684—au lac Ontario—1898, I. 11,
17.
—1684—à Québec—1898, I. 18.
—1686—commande dans louest—
1894, I. 77.
—1687—au lac Ontario—1890, I. 101;
1893, I. 18-19; 1894, I. 79; 1899, I.
88, 94.
—1688—commande
1894, I. 83.
—1690—rappelé à Québec—1895, I.
20.

dans Vouest—

—1694—en service vers Montréal—

1895, I. 21.
—1696—au lac Ontario—1895, I. 21.
—1699—va en France—1890, I. 109;
1895, I. 21-22.
—1701—pension—1895, I. 23.
—1703—conseiller—1895, I. 23.
—1717—décéde—1895, I. 23.
Morel—Paul de—1895, I. 11; 1901, I. 77;
1901, I. 76.
Moremosite—1889, III. 68, 92.

Morgan—Dr. Henry J.—elected member—
1904, XII; 1905, I. See also 1902, I.
13:
Morice—Reverend A. G.—
—are the Carrier sociology and myth-
ology indigenous or exotic?—1892,
IT. 109.
Morin—Augustin-Norbert—1882, I. 68;
1885, I. 68; 1893, I. 34, 40; 1894, I. 195,
197; 1897, IT. 16.
Morin—Noél—1905, II. 107.
Morin—L, P.—1902, I. 10.
Morin—dit Rochebelle—J. B.—1902, I. 66.
Mornay—Mgr. Louis-François Duplessis de
—1900, I. 44, 49.
Moro—Lazzaro—1884, III. 16.
Morris—Charles—1899, II. 16 (portrait)
130.
Morue—1892, I. 11.
Motion—laws of—1892, III. 3.
Moth—codling—1882, IV. 78.
Mouet de Moras—Pierre—1902, I. 86.
Mouet de Moras de Langlade—Charles de—
1894, I. 24; 1902, I. 87; 1905, LX XT.
Mouet—Francois—1889, I. 34.
Moulin banal—1896, I. 80.
Mound Builders—1882, II. 5, 38; 1895, II.
(plate) 119, 71; 1898, II. 3-22.
Mound Builders in B. Columbia—1895, IT.
113.
Mount Stephen fauna—1899, IV. 39.
Mountain—Bishop George-Jehosaphat—
1900, I. 39.
Mountain—Bishop Jacob—1897, II. 273;
1900, I. 139, 142; 1906, I. 21, 24.
Mountain—Reverend Salter-Jehosaphat—

1900, I. 139.

Mowat—NSir Oliver—1897, II. 33, (portrait)
81.

Moyen—J. B., sieur des Granges—1883, I.
134.

Muir—George Manley—1898, I. 113.
Muller—H. F.—1905, IV. 3.
Mullins—Rosanna Eleonor—1884, II. 37. ©
Mulock—Sir William—1905, II. 68.
Mulvany—Reverend P.—1884, II. 39.
Mumiola—1899, IV. 247.
Municipal system—none under the French
rule—1905, LX XV.
Municipal system—its origin—1890, II. 4, 5
Municipal institutions—1882, XI; 1897, II.
9.
Municipal Institutions in Canada—1886, IT.
69-76; 1890, II. 30.
Muny—Jens—1889—II. 93.
Munro—David—1886, II. 86.
Munro—John—1902, II. 98; 1903, II. 148.
Murchison—see Belleville.
Murray—canal—1893, III. 36.
Murray—Miss Louisa—1884, II. 37.
Murray—George, journalist—1884, II. 39.
Murray—Alexander—
Glaciation of Newfoundland—1882,
IV. 55.

GENERAL INDEX

Murray—Alexander—
Elected special additional member
of the Royal Society of Canada—
1882, IV.
Murray—Rev. J. Clark—
—A problem in visual perception—
1883, II. 89.
—The nomenclature of Laws of Asso-
ciation—1883, II. 91.
—An addition to the logical square of
opposition—1883, IT. 95.
Murray—General Sir James—
—His biography—1890, I. 73-90.
—1759—at the battle of the Plains of
Abraham—1906, I. 30, 31.

—1760—battle of Ste. Foye—1905,
XXIX.

—1760 — at Montreal— 1905, XLI,
XLIII. i

—1763— appointed governor general,
1905, LXV.

—His commission—1905, LXIX, LX-
XIV.

—His administration—1892, I. 21 ;
1895, LX XXIV; 1905, XLIX, LIV,
LVII.

—1766—in England—1905, LX XVI.
Muscovite—1889, III. 68, 92; 1890, II. 16.
Museum—National—1883, XLV, LIII, LX,

1884, V ; 1886, XXXI ; 1896, XX ;

1897, XI ; 1898, XIV, CI ; 1889,
XVII, XXX VII ; 1900, XI ; XXIII
XXX ; 1901, L ; 1903; XLI. See
Archives, Botany, Ethnology, Geol-
ogy, Zoology.

Musical standard—1889, IIT. 11.

Muskox—1904, IV. 31.

Muskrat, 1887, IV. 16.

Muy—voir Daneau.

Mya—1882, IV. 58; 1883, IV. 147;

IV. 52; 1889, IV. 240.
Mycoderma aceti—1894, III. 4.
Myledaphus—1904, IV. 21.
Myrand—Ernest—1901, I. 156.
Myosurus—1884, IV. 41.
Myriapoda—1894, IV. 82, 104.
Myrica—1882, IV. 34 ; 1890, IV, 80; 1893,

IV. 70.

Myriophyllum—1902, IV. 131.
Mytilimeria—1895, IV. 50.
Mytilus—1882, IV. 58; 1883, IV. 147; 1895,

LV. 28, 102:

Myxilla—1893, IV. 30; 1891, IV. 191.

1895,

Naiadacea—1895, IV. 31.
Naiadites—1893, IV. 22.
Nail-head-spar—1889, III. 93.
Names—geographical—1898, XIV.
Nanaimo flora—1882, IV. 15, 17, 31.
Nanno—1903, IV. 102.
Nanopus—1904—IV, 84, 98, 105.
Nanrantsouak—Indian village—1903, I.
120, 124, 130.

Napoleon I.—1892, I. 22; 1893; I. 42, 43 ;

1905, I. 97.
Nashwack—fort and river—1899, II. 270,
273:

Naskopies Indians—1887, II. 108.
Nassa—1895, IV. 68.
Nassau district—1886, II. 56.
Natica—1890, IV. 173; 1891, IV.6; 1893,
IV. 5; 1895, IV. 83, 100, 108.
National Academy—see United States.
Natrolite—1889, IIT. 69, 93; 1905, III. 28.
Natural History Study—1882, III. 4.
Natural History Studies in Canada—1882,
WABU DS TNseR EME Tye INA
Natural Philosophy study—1882, III. 4.

Nature study—1898, LXIX ; 1901, IV.
151.

Naumann—John Frederick—1884, III. 10,
12.

Nautilus—1889, IV. 82 ; 1893, IV. 5, 13 ;
1895, IV. 115.

Navigation in winter season—1898, III. 3.

Navigation—opening of—1896, LVIII.

Navigation—steam—Lake Ontario—1900)

II. 36.

Navigation on the great Lakes—1893, ITI.
30.

Navigation—see Coast Survey, Marine,
Tide.

Nazo—Louis de—1902, I. 38.
Nebraska—1882, IV. 40.
Necouba—Lake—1885, I. 94 ; 1894, I. 30;
1904, II. 234.
Negabamat—Noël—1900, I. 99.
Negroes—see Slavery.
Negundo—1887, III. 39; 1894, IV. 13, 143;
1897, LXVI.
Neilson—John—journalist—1885, I. 66, IL.
60.; 1893, I. 57; 1898, I. 112: 1900, I.
109.

Nelles—Reverend Abraham—1884, II. 87.
Nelson—John ?—1691—Boston merchant,
prisoner in Quebec—1894, I. 92.

Nelson—Edward G.—1903, II. 187.

Nelson—the Admiral Horatio—1888, I. 101
102; 1889, II. 97.

Nelson River—1885, I. 91.

Nelumbium—1882, IV. 34; 1887, IV. 35 ;
1888. IV, 121; 1890, IV. 87; 1893, IV.

70; 1902) DVve 70!

Nematophyton of Gaspé—1888, IV. 27, 45;
1889, IV. 19.

Nematus—1882, IV. 78.

Nemiscau—Lake and River—1885, I. 99 ;
1894, IV. 32, 34.

Neolenus—1899, IV. 52.

Nepheline—1905, III. 25.

Nephelite—1889, III. 69, 93.

Nephrite—1889, III. 93, 1890, IIT. 61.

Nereites—1889, IV. 63.

Nerincea—1895, IV. 127.

Nervous centres—1900, IV. 121.

Nettastomella—1895, IV. 54.

Neurankylus—1904, IV. 22.

90 ROYAL SOCIETY OF CANADA

Neuropteris—1882, IV. 17, 24; 1895, IV.
141; 1902, IV. 136.
Neutral country—1892, XXXIV; 1894,
XXXV.
Neutral Nation—1884, II. 60, 62, 75; 1896,
I. 146; 1897, I. 62, 66, 70, 72, 81, 82 ;
1904, I. 74.
Neuville—J. B.—1895, I. 37.
Neuville-seigneurie-1883, I. 135 ;1900, 1.98.
Nevers—Edmond de—1901, I. 164.
Newark—Niagara on-the-Lake—1903, II.
145, 169-171.
Newberry—Dr.—1882, IV. 15.
New Brunswick—
—Glacial age—1886, IV. 139; 1887, IV
39; 1889; LV. 15.
—Stone age—1900, II. 61-69.
— Geological contacts and ancient
erosion—1884, IV. 91.
—Archæan rocks—1897, IV. 118.
—Volcanic rocke—1904, IV. 123
—Triassic rocks—1904, IV. 136.
— Arctic plants growing in—1887, IV.
189.
—Geology of the Province—1893, I.
201899 lava 19055 1VER21
— Geological maps—1889, IV. 4, 58.
— Geological correlations—1901, XLVI
sect. IV, 143.
— Perry rocks—1889, IV. 60.
—Huronian rocks in—1889, IV. 5;
1900, IV. 127; 1904, IV. 124.
—Albertite—1889, IV.3; 1901, XLVI.
sect. LV ite

—Carboniferous strata—folding of the |

1883) Vets 7-11889" BV. Ti:
—Carboniferous basin—1901, XLVI,

sect. IV. 45 .
—Gypsum deposits—1906, IV. 3.
—Limestone — Laurentian — plate —

1904, IV. 125.

—Organisms of Silurian and Devonian
rocks—1888, IV. 49; 1889, IV. 10,
57, 63.

—Organic remains of the Little River
group—1894, IV. 89, 91, 101, 103;
1895, IV. 273; 1906, IV. 99.

—flora—1893—IV. 45; 1902, IV. 125.

—fauna—1889, IV. 135.

—raised peat-bogs—1897, IV. 131.

—marine algæ—1887, IV, 167, 170 ;
1890, IV. 174.

—gold-bearing rocks—1891, IV. 21.

— progress Of geological investigation
—1889, IV. 3, 16.

—progress of botanical studies—1889,
IV. 16; 1897, IV. 23.

—archives—1901, XVI.

—Indian tribes—1889, II. 217-18;
1904, II. 19-30.

—boundaries between the Indian
tribes—1901, II. 153, 159.

—boundaries — 1901, II. 138 — 449;
1906, II. 151.

New Brunswick—

—forests—1894, IV. 8.

—early highway roads (map)—19,
WL GZ,

—seigniories—1899, II. 302.

— United Empire loyalists—1898, II.
137-185; 1899, IT. 336-345; 1902, I.
16; 1904, II. 52-72.

—see Slavery.

—Insane Asylum—1898, IV. 4, 119.

—historical sites—1899, II. 213-357.
1906, IL. 77.

—place-nomenclature—1896, CII. sect.
II. 175-289; 1897, III.; 1906, II. 3.

—the name—1898, II. 88; 1906, IT. 38.

—plan for a general history of the
Province—1895, II. 91-102.

—origin of settlements—1904, II. 3-
185.

—immigration after 1760—1904, II. 43.

—1784—becomes a separate province
—1890, II. 15; 1891, II. 335.

—1785-1786—-situation of the pro-
vince—1886, II. 65.

—1805—Parliament House completed
—1900, II. 41.

—1834—situation of the Province—
1885, I. 67.

—1838—commercial situation—1900,
II. 4. k

—1843-46—Legislative Council—1896
II. 153-160.

New Brunswick—maps—

—Explorations and Acadian periods—
1899, II. 312.

—Cartography—1897, LX XXIII, sect.
II. 313-427; 1906, Il. 57.

—Historical—1904, II. 2.

—English period—1899, 330; II. 1904,

1042:

Loyalist period—1899, II. 344; 1904

II. 53, 60.

—Mitchell’s (1764?)—1906, II. 150.

—Distribution of population—1904, II
96.

—Physiographic features of the Pro-
vince—1904, II. 16.

—Map of the Province—1901, IT. 138.

—Sketch map—1897, II. 313.

New Brunswick Natural History Society—

1883, XLV; 1884, XXV; 1885, XVII;
1886, VIII ; 1887, XXX ; 1889,
XXXVII; 1890, XL; 1891, XVII;
1892, XX XTIT;1893, XXVIII; 1894,
XXVIII; 1895, LXIV; 1896, LXIIT;
1897, XL ; 1898, LXI ; 1899, CVII.
1901,X XIX ; 1902, LXX XIV; 1903,
XOV : 1904, LX XII; 1905, CXXXIV
1906, XXV, LXXXV.

New Brunswick Historical Society—1899,

CVI' : 1903, CIX ; 1904, LX XXII.

New Brunswick Loyalists’ Society—1904,

LXXXVI.

Newcomb—Simon—1905, III. 79.

GENERAL INDEX 91

New England Company—1649—1884, II.
87.

New England—
—1673—population—1901, I. 64.
—1684-1760—the fur trade—1896, I.

87, 90-92, 161.
—Calliéres’ plan of conquest—1886, I.
72, 83 ; 1890, I. 103-104, 107; 1895,

15 Ale
—1696—Frontenac’s plan of conquest
—1885, I. 63.

—British Colonies in North America—
—1891, II. 244.

New England colonies and government—
1888, I. 6 ; 1896, I. 161 ; 1890, II. 10-
Eee
—1760—political feeling—1888, I. 97 ;

1905, XLVI, LXXIV.
—1773—outbreak of the revolution—
1888, I. 98.
—1778—arrival of the French troops—
1887, I. 39.

Newfoundland—

—Glaciation of—1882, IV. 55.
—Etcheminian fauna—1899, IV. 97.

—Cambrian fauna—1886, IV. 147;
1889, IV. 136; 1899, IV. 67.

—Climate—1890, IV. 182.

—Primitive Indians—1891, II. 123-

171; 1892, II. 19-32; 1895, IL. 68;
—Early explorers—1890, II. 135-144;
1896, II. 3-30.
—Peat—1882, IV. 58.
—Fisheries—1892, LVIII, LX.
—1696—military operations—1897, I.

6.
—1762—attack by the French—1905,
LX, LXI.

—Burning of the Library—1893, VII.
—Regarded as a province of the Do-
minion of Canada—1882, IV; 1895,
MN:
—Admitted into the Royal Society of
Canada—1882, IT. ITT.
New Hampshire Limits—1906, I. 121—127.
New Hampshire -Militia—1760—at Mon-
treal—1905, XLII.
New Jersey—1667—becomes a British pos-
session—1902, I. 53.
New Jersey Militia—1760—at Montreal—
1905, XLIII.
Newport Tower — R. I. — 1890, I. 40,
49.
New South Wales Royal Society—1883
XLVI, XLIX.
Newspapers—see Press.
Newton—Isaac—his discoveries—1891, III
5, 49; 1892, IIT. 3. \
Newton—Isaac—universal attraction—
1884, III. 93.
Newton—Isaac—and the word ‘“‘ Axioms”’
—1906, XLVIII. ;
New York Academy of Sciences—1883,
XXXVII.

’

New York—

The name of Manhatte—1893, I. 123.

—1664—captured by the English—
1893, I. 184; 1896, I. 127; 1902,
Me Bits) Gee

—1667—Talon asks that New York
Territory be ceded to France —
1901, I. 64.

—1670—War between Mohicans and
Iroquois—1901, I. 50.

—1670—trade with the Iroquois—
1901, I. 65.

—1673— attacked by the Dutch —
1901; I. 68; 75.

—1760— New York Militia at Montreal
—1905, XLIII.

Nez-Percés—voir Amikoués.
Niagara Falls—first mention—1898, II.
109 ; 1904, I. 64, 67, 68, 73, 82.

—The name—1904, I. 73-75.

—1678—seen by Hennepin—1893, I. 5;
1901, I. 95.

—1749—description—1895, I. 45.

—1751—description—1894, I. 20.

—1814—description—1905, I. 128.

— Water power—1903, XXI.

Niagara Settlement—about 1790-1902, II. 95
Niagara-on-the-Lake—see Newark.
Niagara Historical Society—1895, XX XIII

1897, XXXIII; 1898, XLII; 1899,
CXV;1900, XIX;1901, XLVI; 1902,
XXX, CIII; 1903, CXIT; 1904,
LXVI; 1905, CXLII; 1906, CVIII.

Niagara River and Fort—

—1668—La Salle has a trading post
there—1894, I. 77-78; 1898, I. 7, 10,
13, 16.

—1673—project of a fort—1901, I. 74.

—1683—fur trade—1893, I. 15.

—1687—possession taken in the name
of France—1894, I. 77.

—1687— erection of a fort at the mouth
of the River; garrison; scorbutic
disease; fort abandoned—1890, I.
103; 1894, I. 78, 81; 1899, I. 97; 1900,
INS0!

—1721—fort rebuilt—1900, I. 30.

—1730—trouble in the garrison—1900,

132:

—1749—description of the fort—1895,
I. 44.

—1751—description of the fort—1894,
I. 20.

—1796—fort still occupied by the Brit-
ish troops—1903, II. 145.

—1800—fort garrisoned by U. S.
troops—1903, II. 171.

Niccolite—1889, III. 69, 93.
Nicholls—Albert George—

— Experimental study on the effect
of the blood-sera of normal and
immunized goats in modifying the
progress of tuberculous infection—
1903, IV. 3.

92 ROYAL SOCIETY OF CANADA

Nicholls—Albert George—
—Dust-bodies in blood—1905, IV. 3.
—Some of the unsolved problems of
immunity—1906, IV. 257.
Nicholson—General Francis—1888, I. 25—
29, 45.
Nickel—1888, III. II; 1889, III. 69, 93;
1890, III. 34; 1891, III. 15.
Nicolas de Brandis—Jean—1902, I. 66.
Nicolet—rivière—géologie—1882, IV. 4, 8.
Nicolet —seigneurie—1902, I. 87.
Nicolet—collège—1893, I. 46; 1900, I. 55.
Nicolet—Jean—
—Notices biographiques—1882, XIII;
1890, I. 92; 1903, I. 30.
—1618—arrive en Canada—1882, I. 49,
51, 55; 1889, I. 30, 46; 1896, I. 131;
1903, I. 5; 1905, IL. 104.
—1632—sur l’Ottawa—1898, II. 129.
—1634—au Wisconsin—1893, I. 118;
1898, II. 130; 1908, I. 10, 23, 33.
Nicolls—colonel Richard—1665—captures
New York—1893, I. 134; 1902, I. 37.
Nika—Chouanon Indian following La
Salle—1893, I. 7; 1898, I. 26.
Nilssonia—1882, IV. 17, 24; 1902, IV. 42.
Niobrara formation—1882, IV. 41, 43, 1890,
LV30013 19009 VA 216:
Niobrara Sea—1882, IV. 16, 18, 20.
Nipawi fort—1906, I. 76.
Nipigon rocks—1882, IV. II; 1883, IV. 118.
Nipigon fort—1903, IL. 44; 1906, I. 78.
Nipigon—1714-1730—fur trade with the
Cris—1905, I. 10, 15, 20, 24.
Nipissing Indians—1903, I. 4, 5, 7, 28.
Nipissing Lake—1882, I. 49; 1895, IV. 171,
177; 1898, TW. 125; 134; 1903, I. 30;
1904, I. 83.
Nisbett— William—1899, II. 131.
Nisbet—Sir Patrick—shield of arms—1901,
II. 106.
Nitidella—1895, IV. 69.
Nitre—1889, III. 69, 93.
Nitrogen—1900, III. 55, 60; 1905, III. 53.
Nitrogen—conservation in manure—1906,
MUL B37
Nitrogenous fertilizer—1905, IIT. 73.
Niverville—voir Boucher.
Nobel bequest—1901, XXV.
Noble—colonel Arthur—1900, I. 32.
Noblesse—voir Gentilhommes.
Noblesse in Canada under the French
régime — 1884, II. 8; 1905, LXXXI,
LXXXVI.
Noblesse in Canada—1760-1766—1905,
LVIII, LXXVI, LXXIX.
Noctuidæ—1882, XLIII.
Nocturnal radiation—1906, III. 127.
Neeggerathiopsis—1893, IV. 56.
Noé]l—Jacques—1884, I. 3; 1889, II. 27, 50;
1892, I. 8; 1896, I. 71, 82; 1904, I. 65.
Noire—riviére—W isconsin—1903, I. 20, 21,
36, 37, 38, 43.
Nolan de la Marque—Charles—1905—I. 43.

Nolan—Nicolas-Augustin—1905, I. 43.
Nolan—J. B.—1893, I. 27.
Nolin—Louis—1885, II. 136.
Noms de famille—leur origine—1883, I. 119
Nordenskéldia—1889, IV. 71.
Normand—Pierre et Gervais—1899, IT. 413
Normandin—Frére Daniel—1887, I. 96.
Normands—les—leur origine—1890, IT. 4.
North—Lord—on the Quebee Bill—1905,
LXXX.
North Pole—1898, LVI, CIV, CVIII; 1898
(map) CIV; 1901, XLIX; 1902,
XXXI. ,
Northumberland county—1898, I. 75; 1902,
II. 105; 1908, IL. 151.
Northumberland Strait—Tunnel—1893, IV
75, 84 (map).
North West Territories—
—Glacial age—1890, IV. 55.
—Rocks underlying the great plains—
1882, IV. 39; 1886, IV. 7; 1890, IV.
Ne
—Boulders—1886, III. 89.
—Alkaline soils—1893, III. 17.
—Crustacea—1899, IV. 118.
—Cretaceous system—1884, IV. 237;
1893, IV. 7.
—Cretaceous fossils—1895, IV. 101.
—Cretaceous flora—1882, IV. 17; 1884,
IV. 244.
—Fossils, woods and plants—1887, IV.
31; 1889, IV. 69.
—Meteorite—1886, III. 97.
—Ammonite—1884, IV. 237-240; 1892
IV. III; 1893, IV. 3, 5, 14, 18; 1895,
IV. 103, 116, 128.
—Causes of the fertility of the land—

1883, IV. 157.

—Early ripening cereals—1888, IV.
73.

—Prospects of fruit growing—1896,
IV. 131. See Apples.

—Forests—1894, IV. 12.

—Tree-planting—1894, IV. 143.

—Borings—1886, IV. 85.

—Meteorological Stations—1882, IV.
46.

—Forts under the French rule—1896,
I. 86, 88; 1906, I. 78.

—The North West Fort—1892, II. 71.

—North West Passage—1889, IT. 91—

100.

—Exploration of Henry Kelsey—1885,
JOG) wake

—1754—first cultivation of the soil—
1906, I. 77.

—1754—state of the country—1894, I.
132-140.

—1760-1800—fur trade, &c.—1884,
II. 47.

—1766—fur trade revived—1892, II.
te

—1783—North West Company foun-
ded—1885, II. 11.

GENERAL INDEX

93

North West Territories —
—1787—Îfur traders—1885, II.
137.
—1804— North West Company and
X. Y. Company—1892, II. 75.
— North West Territories Insane Asy-
lum—1898, IV. 117.
Norumbega—River—City-fable—1891, IT.
298; 1899, IL. 312; 1905, II. 21, 29.
Norway—glacial erosion—1887, IV. 89;
1889, IV. 136.
Notolacerta—1903, IV. 109.
Notre-Dame-des-Anges—seigneurie—
1889, I. 31; 1890, I. 31-33; 1900, I. 77,
81, 85.
Nouvel—Pére Henri—1898, I. 6, 11.
Nouvelle-Ecosse—voir Acadie, Nova Sco-
tia.
Nouvelle-France— nom et
1901, II. 92, 109; 1904, I. 63.
Nouvelle-Rochelle—1886, I. 23.
Nova Scotia—
—Geology—1893, IV. 76; 1899, IV. 7.
—Archæan rocks—1897, IV. 85.
—Palæozoic time—1894, IV. 85.
—Folding of the Carboniferousstrata—
1883) LV NS 7e
—Carboniferous conglomerate—1890,
LINZ TE
—Remains of land animals in
trees—1891, IV. 127.
—Manganese ores—1884, IV. 7.
—Limestones—1886, IV. 159.
—Gold veins—1888, IV. 63; 1891, IV.
21, 26.
—Coal-field— 1884, IV. 3; 1893, IV.
21.
—Unio-like shells in coal measures—
1893, IV. 21.
—Sponges—1900, IV. 19.
—Continental shelf off—1906, IV. 67.

136—

erect

—Mineral and Crown Land grants— |

1903, IV. 123.
—Communion tokens—1892, II. 60.
—Insane Asylum—1898, IV. 100.
—Currency—1892, II. 33-68.

— Archives 1882, XLIV; 1895,

XXVII, LX XIV; 1900, appendix C,

p. XLI; 1901, XVI.

Nova Scotia Historical Society—1882,
XLIV; 1883, XLIV; 1884, XXX: 1885,

VIII; 1887, X; 1888, XXXVI; 1889,

XXXVIT; 1890, XL; 1891, XVII,

XLII; 1892, XXXVIII; 1893,

XXII; 1894, XXVI; 1895, LXVI;

1896, XII; 1897, XXXIX; 1898,

XXXVIII; 1899, XCVIII; 1900,

TE MOOV = 1902), Te XXUXE

VIII; 1903, C.

Nova Scotia Institute of Natural Science—

armoiries — |

1882, IX; 1883, XLV; 1884, VIII;1885 |

X; 1886, XXV; 1887, XXX; 1890,
XXXVIT; 1892, XX XI; 1893, XXII
XXVII, LXIII; 1895, LVI; 1896,

Nova Scotia Institute of Natural Science—
XXXVII; 1897, LVI ; 1898, 01 D:
1899, XCVIIT; 1900, XVII; 1901, V;
1902, LXXXVII; 1903, XCVIII;
1904, LXXX; 1905, CXIX; 1906,
XXV, XCIV.
Nova Scotia—
—The name—1889, I. 43; 1896, II.

256. See Acadia.

— Early explorations—1890, II. 147—
155!

—1604-1800—historical sketch—1886,
Il. 62- 64.

—1620-1690—map—1901, II. 94.

—Baronets—1892, II. 88; 1899, II.
32 GOI Mn S7 sss Badge and
decoration—1899, II. 34; 1901, II.
DO M7

—Ancient Crest, 1901, II. 119.

—Shield of arms, Stuart period—1901,
IT. 105.

—1713-1749—government—1896, II.
141.

—1749-1758—the Council—1896, II.
143.

—1753—German
1

—1758—reorganization of the govern-
ment—1896, II. 143-145.

—1758—house of assembly—1899, II.
137-149.

—1758—proclamati6n to induce sett-
lers—1899, II. 136.

—1767—N. Scotia, N. Brunswick and
P. E. Island—population—1899, II.
19, 138.

—1783—state of the province—1899,
IT. 150.

—1783—U. E.
26-33.

—18th century—boundaries—1899, II
9.

—1787—erection of a Protestant dio-
cese—1900, I. 37.

—1795—Maroons from Jamaica—1895
II. 81-90.

—The builders of Nova Scotia—1899,
IT. 1-197.

—1829—change in the constitution—
1896, II. 146.

—1834—situation of the province—
1883, I. 67.

—1838—population of the maritime
provinces—1900, II. 29.

—1840—political situation—1900, I.
Wale

—1845—change in the constitution—
1896, IT. 148-153.

—1854—proposed union of B.N.A.
provinces—1899, II. 152-195.

—1867—Nova Scotia a province of the
Dominion—1896, II. 162.

Novereau—Antoine—1889, I. 34.
Novel—first in Canada—1900, I, 117-132.

settlers—1899, II.

Loyalists—1899, IT.

94

ROYAL SOCIETY OF CANADA

Noyan, sieur de Chavois—Pierre-Jacques

Payan de—1887, I. 102.
Noyelle—voir Fleurimont.
Noyon—Jacques de—1905, I. 15-18, 24-25
Noyrolle—voir Canchy.

Noyrot—Père Philibert —1889, I. 36, 39.

1900, I. 75.

Nucula—1893—IV. 3,13; 1895, IV. 18, 31,

106, 107, 122; 1899, IV. 236.
Nudibranchiata—1895, IV. 19, 59;

IV. 241.
Nuphar—1888,1V.98,103,119;1902,1V.134.
Nuttalina—1895, IV. 96.
Nymphalide—1885, IV. 92.
Nymphcecece—1888, IV. 97.
Nyssa,—1894, IV. 11.

1899,

Oaks—1896, LIV, LVI; 1897, LXVI.
Oath of allegiance—1890, I. 75, 85;
I. 3. See Test.
Oats—sowing—1899, LXVI. See Cereals.
Obella—1889, IV, 7, 32, 53; 1891, IV. 39,
114, 117; 1896, IV. 93, 119; 1897, IV.
170.
Obolus—1889, IV. 138, 141, 143, 151; 1891,
IV. 43; 1892, 1V. 5; 1893, IV. 90; 1902,
DV 93 SLI:
O’Brien—Archbishop Cornelius—
—Supernatural in nature considered
in the light of metaphysical science
—1894, II. 135.
—Cabot’s landfall and chart—1899, IT.
427.
—Cabot’s landfall and chart—1897, CV
Elected member—1893, XXXV, XLI.
In memoriam—1906, VI.
Observateur—l’—1893, I. 42.
Observation—science d’—moyen d’arriver
Ya la certitude—1891, III. 3.
Observatoire d’astronomie de Paris—1883,
XXXVITII.
Obsidian—1887, III. 69, 93; 1896, I. 168.
Oceans—their formation—1884, III. 2.
Ochiltree—Lord—James Stewart—1889, I.
37-49 ; 1891, II. 186; 1892, II. 96;
1902, I. 107.
Ocinebra—1895, IV. 71.
Octahedrite—1889, III, 93.
Octopus—1895, IV. 98.
Odonthalia dentata—1887, IV. 170.
Odontostomia—1899, IV, 248.
Odostomia—1895, IV. 20, 75.
Œnothera—1897, IV. 129.
Ogden—Charles Richard—1898, I. 109, 110,
122.
Ogdensburg—voir La Présentation.
Ogilvie—Sir George—shield of arms—1901,
LÉO:
Ogygia—1899, IV. 58.
Ohio—country—territory.
—1748—question of limits—1889, I. 54
—1749—delimited by the French—
1887, I. 104; 1894, I. 10; 1895, I. 41
=96;3) 1807, 1. 97:

1899,

Ohio—country—territory,

—1752—English and French posts—
1894, I. 23.

—1753—French troops—1904 I. 30.

Oidemia—1882, IV. 50.

Oka—voir Deux-Montagnes.

Okanagan—fort—1889, II.—111.

Olcostephames—1882, IV. 82.

Old Man River flora—1885, IV. 10.

Old Town on the Kennebec—1903, I. 126,
127.

Olenellus—1889, IV. 138, 160; 1891, IV.
114; 1892) IV. 4, 9; 1893, IV. 102;

1894, IV.29 51896, IV.96;1899, IV.69.

Olenus—1893, IV. 102; 1898, IV. 142.

Olier—Jean-Jacques—1882, I. 95; 1896,
9527

Oligocene horses—1905, IV. 52.

Oligoclase—1889, III. 69, 93.

Olivella—1895, IV. 64.

Ommastrephes—1895, IV. 21, 99.

Onoceras—1889, IV. 79.

Onoclea—1882, IV. 32; 1886, IV. 17, 21 ;
1887, IV. 34; 1893, IV. 70; 1902, IV.

126.
Ontario—Province of—
—Geology—1899, IV. 16. ;

—Drift rocks—1890, III. 11.
—Drift rocks of central Ontario—1887,
III. 45.
—Gravel ridges above surface of lake—
1889) IV. 121, 132.
—Hematite—1885, IV. 23.
—Gold veins—1893, IV. 51.
—Forests—1894, IV. 10.
—Petroleum field—1887, IV. 102.
Ontario—Lake—
—Ancient level—1889, IV. 123.
—First mention—1898, II. 109; 1904,
I. 65-70.
—projected construction of a vessel—
1801, I. 65; 74, 86.
—1678—wreck of a barge—1901, I. 96.
—1695—projected construction of
barks—1894, I. 94.
—1749—description—1895, I. 44, 56 ;
1896, I. 127.
—1816—steam navigation—1900, IT.
36.
Ontario Entomological Society—1882, X,
LII; 1883, XLII; 1884, XX VI; 1886,
XII; 1887, XXVI; 1888, IX ; 1889,
XIX; 1890, XX XIX; 1891, XIX;
1892, XX V 51893, XX VI;1894, XXII;
1894, XXII; 1895, XLVI; Sect. IV.
6 : 1897, LIII ; 1898, XLVI.; 1899,
CX;1900, XXVIII; 1901, XLVIII;
1902, XX XI; LX XVII; 1903, XCIT;
1904, LX XVI1;1905,CX XX VII;1906,
XXVII; 1906, XXVII, CIX.
Ontario Pioneer and Historical Society—
1895, XXX.
Ontario Literary and Scientific Society—
1884, XXIX.

GENERAL

INDEX 95

Ontario Historical Society—1898, LXXX-
IV; 1899, CXX; 1900; III; 1901,
XXXV 31902, X XIX, XXX, C; 1903,
CX.
Ontario—northern frontier—1889, XVI.
Ontario Insane Asylum—1898, IV. 14.
Ontonagan River—1903, I. 38.
Onychodus—1904, IV. 16.
Onychotenthis—1895, IV. 98.
Opal—1889, III. 69, 94.
Opalia—1895, IV. 73.
Ophileta—1894, IV. 28; 1896, IV, 148.
Ophitoids—1885, III. 54; 1886, III. 68.
Ophioglossum—1886, IV. 9.
Ophiuroidea—1886, IV. 115.
Opisthobranchiata—1895, IV. 19, 57.
Opuntia—1882, 1V. 45.
Orange—see Albany.
Ordovician system on the Atlantic coast—
1894, IV. 21; 1895, IV. 253; 1900,
IV. 199.
Ordovician sediments in Quebec — 1883,
IV. 262, 267; 1900, IV. 140.
Ordovician—the name—1883, IV, 223.
Oregon Indians—1885, II. 93.
Oregon—1846—treaty—1889, II. 102. 118;
1895, II. 3.
Orifices—non-cireular—jets springing from
—1898, III. 59.
Orifices—sharp-edged—1896, III. 45.
Orignal—ce nom—1896, I. 136; 1903, I. 34
Orillia Insane Asylum—1898, IV. 45.
Orleans—Island of—1883, I. 115, 132, 135,
136; 1889, I. 33; 1896, I. 124;1906, I. 91.
Ornithologists’ Union of New York—1884,
XIII.
Ornithoids—1904, IV. 84, 96.
Ornithomimus—1904, IV. 23.
Orthidæ—1895, IV. 266.
Orthis—1882, IV.8; 1889, IV. 7, 65; 1890,
IV. 126, 1381; 1891, IV. 23, 43, 46;
1892, IV. 100; 1693, IV. 89; 1900, IV.
141.
Orthisina
Orthoceras—1892, IV. 15, 105;
28; 1900, IV. 144.
Orthoceratidæ of the Winnipeg basin—
1889, IV. 77; 1890, IV. 100; 1891, IV.
77, 80.
Orthoclase—1889, III. 13, 69, 94;
III. 15.
Orthodesma—1900, IV. 145.
Orthographe du XVII siécle—1894, I. 120.
Orthograptus—1900, IV. 144.
Orthonota—1890, IV. 98.
Orthotheca—1893, IV. 95;
1899) IV) 42, 117.
Oryctochephalus—1899, IV. 60.
Oryssus—1893, IV. 151.
Osborn—Professor Henry Fairfield—cor-
responding member—1903, XI, XX XI.
Osborn—Sir Danvers—1904, II. 267.
Oscinis—1899, IV. 209.
Osgoode—William—1902, II. 97.

1891, IV. 49; 1902, IV. 109,
1898, IV.

1890,

1897, IV. 170;

Osmium—density—1888, III. 11.
Osmunda—1886, IV.18; 1897, IV. 130 :

1902, IV. 127, 131.

Osmunditis skidegatensis—1902, IV. 3.
Ostahedrite—1889, III. 69,
Ostracoda—1885, IV. 63; 1898, IV. 131.
Ostrea—1882, IV. 41; 1893, IV. 5,9: 1895,

IV. 25, 99. 102-105, 110, 120.

Oswego River—1603—mentioned—1904, I.

68.

Oswego—Chouaguen—strategical position |
1894, I. 15-21.

—1756— taken by the French—1887, I.
109; 1893, I. 76; 1905, XLII.

—rebuilt—1889, I. 23.

Otis—James—1898, II. 143, 144.
Ottawa, Outaouas, Cheveux Relevés In-
dians——

—The name—1903, I. 8;
85-87.

—1615—Cheveux Relevés seen by
Champlain—1903, I. 8, 31: 1904, I.
85-87.

—1623—their trade—1904, I. 87, 88.

—1615-1650—Reside in Manitouline
Island—1896, I. 146; 1903, I. 6.

—1650—Dispersed by the Iroquois—
1904, II. 235.

—1651—Located on Green Bay—1903,

—I. 6-8.

—1652—Settle west of Green Bay—
1903, I. 9.

—1653—Send delegates
Rivers—1903, I. 9, 23.

—1654—From Green Bay bring fur
to Quebec—1903, I. 10, 15, 16.

—1656—great trading caravan from

Green Bay to Montreal—1903, I.
23-26.

—1656—no trading caravan—1903, I.
27.

—1657—emigrate to the
—1903, I. 18-23, 33, 34.

—1658—trading caravan from Lake
Superior to Montreal—1903, I. 29.

—Some of them at Manitoulin Island
—1903, I. 31.

—1659—buying furs from the Cris to
trade with the French at Montreal—
—1903, I. 37, 39-41; 1904, II. 234.

—Why all the trading nations were
under the name of Outaouas—1903,
I. 23, 26, 40.

—1663—Some of them in Michigan—
1896, I. 137.

—1665—Trading on the St. Lawrence
—1902, I. 38.

—1704—A village of them at Detroit—
1892, I. 28.

Ottawa Valley—

—Geology—1883, IV. 249, 261, 266;
1896, IV. 137.

—Geology of the site of the Capital—
1900, IV. 129.

1904, I. 78,

to Three

Mississippi

96

ROYAL SOCIETY OF CANADA

Ottawa Valley—

—Archæan rocks—1895, IV. 177.

—Boulders—1882, IV. 68, 71.

—Fossils—1882, IV. 70, 110;
EVE.

—Palæozoie basin—1900, IV. 99.

—Phosphate—1884, IV. 161.

Ottawa River —

— First knowledge of the river —1904,
I. 64, 67, 68, 82.

—Taken for a branch of the St. Law-
rence—1904, I. 66.

—called rivière des Algonquins, rivière
des Prairies, Grande Rivière, route
des Outaouas, route des Hurons—
1896 Sy S2 LS lon Asie
1898, II. 131; 1903, I. 4, 26, 30, 40 ;
1904, I. 82), 84, (86; 1904; IT.
234.

1896,

—1609—The Algonquins of Allumette |

Island trade on the St. Lawrence—
1898, II. 123-125; 1904, I. 77.

— Hull a trading place between Indian
nations—1898, II. 128.

—The Algonquin tribes occupy the
whole yalley—1898, II. 107-135.
—1650—the whole river in possession
of the Iroquois—1898, II. 133; 1903,

I. 30, 39.

—It was the main route for the fur
trade—1895, IV. 163; 1903, I. 9,
26-31.

—1822—travelled by Nicholas Garry
—1900, II. 93-104.

—Grand River Navigation Company—
1893, III. 36.

—Sawdust in the river—1887, III. 9.

Ottawa and Georgian Bay Canal—1893, III.

33, 38; 1895, IV. 163 (map); 191 ;

1904, I. 72.
Ottawa City—

—Quality of the air—1894, III. 47.

—Transit of Venus—1883, III. 97.

— Library of Parliament—1902, I. 13.

—View of Parliament Building—
LRO AT ple

—1894—Colonial conference—1895, II.
IT 3; 1897, IT: 35.

—Botanical studies—1897, IV. 17.

—Rideau Falls—1898, II. 117, 118,
124,: 1900, II. 95; 1904, IT. 235.

—Rideau Canal—1893, III. 27, 33-35; |

1897, II (view), 49; 1900, II. 36.
Ottawa Field Naturalist Club—1882, IX, X
X, XL; 1883, XL; 1884, XXIV; 1885
IX; 1886, XI; 1887, XX XI; 1889,

XVII; 1890, XXXIV; 1891, XXIV; |
1892, XVII:1893, XVI:1894 XXXII |

XXXII; 1895, XLIII; 1896, LXXÏ:
1897, LX XVI; 1898, XLIX; 1899,
LXXXVIII; 1900, LX;1901, XVII:

1902, XX XI; LX XIII;1903, LXXX- |

VII; 1904, LX VII; 1905,CXX; 1906,
SX OVE

Ottawa Literary and Scientific Society—
1883, XLV; 1884, XXIX;1885, XXI:
1886, XX VI; 1888, IX; 1889, XII;
1890, XXXII; 1891, XVIII; 1892,
XIX; 1893, XIX; 1894, XX XIII;
1895, LX1;1896, LX XV; 1897, XLIX
1898, LIII; 1899, LX XXIV; 1900,
XXXIII; 1901, XV; 1902, LXCxXI;
190301) ERX, ||) 1805. eve
LXXXIV.
Ottawa Women Canadian Historical So-
ciety—1899, CII; 1900, XIII; 1901,
XL;1902,CXV; 1903, CX VIII; 1904,
LXXI; 1905, CX XL; 1906, XXV,
LXXXIII.
Ottawa Institut Canadien-Français—1882,
XVI; 1883, XLIII; 1886, IX; 1887,
X1;1890, XXXI;1891, XXII: 1892,
XX; 1901, XXVI.
Ottawa Cercle de l’A.B.C.—1887, X; 1888,
| XXXV; 1889, XII.
Ouananiche—philology of the—1896, II.
131-139.
| Ouapichiononon Lake—1903, I. 28.
Ouassisanik Lake—1903, I. 28.
Oudeman’s law—1902, III. 113.
Oudiette—Jean—1901, I. 79-81, 94.
Outagamis—Fox—Renards Indians—
1893, I. 30; 1904, I. 28; 1906, I. 64.
Outaoua—see Ottawa.
Ovibos moschatus—1904, IV. 31.
Owel—1882, IV. 53.

Owens—R. B.—
—Thorium and uranium radiation—
1899, III. 9.

Oxalates of bismuth—1903, IIT. 45.

| Oxydates—1885, III. 79.

Oxymethylene compounds—1898, III. 91.
Oxytropus—1902, IV. 128.

Oysters—1890, IV. 175, 176.
Ozon—Pére Potentien—1901, I. 83.

Pacaud—Jean—1901. I. 109.

Pacaud—George—1886, IT. 88.

| Pacaud—1717—officier—1905, I. 19, 20.

Pachydescus—1895, IV. 116, 131.

Pachypoma—1895, IV. 87.

Pachytheca—1888, IV. 29, 33; 1891, IV. 12.

Pacific route—explorations—1889, II. 127,
135; 1898, IL. 115; 1904, I. 63-70, 77,

84; 1905, I. 16, 21.

Pacific coasts—explorations of—
—1502—Magellan—1889, II. 94.

| —1543—Ferrelo—1889, II. 94.

—1579— Drake—18839, IT. 94.

—1584—Gali—1889, II. 94.

—1592—Fuca—18839, II. 94.

—1603—Aguilar—1889, II. 94.

| —1492-1880—explorations—1889, IT.

| 89, 141.

| Page—Rhoda Ann—1884, II. 37.

Pagé Carey—Guillaume—1906, I. 4.

Pagophyllum—1892, IV. 90.

| Pain—Pére Félix—1886, I. 37.

GENERAL INDEX

97

Paine—F. F.—
—Flora of the northern shores of Amer-
ica—1887, IV. 207.
Palæochorda—1889, IV. 145.
Palæosaccus—1896, IV. 112.
Palæozoic time—air-breathing animals—
1894, IV. 71.
Palæozoic basin between the Lower Ottawa
and St. Lawrence Rivers—1900, IV. 99
Paleozoic flora—1893, IV. 68.
Palæozoic history of Eastern North Amer-
ica—1883, IV. 265.
Palestine—forests—1882, IV. 36.
Paliurus—1882, IV. 34; 1886, IV. 30; 1893,
IV. 62.
Paludinella—1895, IV. 81, 102.
Palladium—1888, III. II.
Pallas—Peter-Simon—1884, III. 2.
Palliser—captain John—on Cretaceous fos-
sils—1889, II. 120; 1895, IV. 101.
Paloeaspis—1888, IV. 54; 1889, IV. 10;
1904, IV. 15.
Paleastacus—1893, IV. 8.
Palebotany—1901, IV. 113.
Palzolithic dexterity—1885, IT. 119-133.
Palæolagus—1904, IV. 29.
Palæontology—vegetable—1897, IV. 13.
Palæontology—vertebrate—1904, IV. 13.
Palæontology—Canadian bibliography—
1901, IV. 123; 1902, IV. 169; 1903, IV.
173; 1904, 1V. 207; 1905, IV. 127;
1906, IV. 301.
Palæoscincus—1904, IV. 23.
Palmettos—1893, IV. 66.
Pamphila—1903, IV. 214.
Panet—Jean-Claude—1905, LI.
Panet—juge Philippe—1898, I. 122.
Pangman, of Boston—1885, II. 40.
Panie—Jacques—1905, IT. 107.
Panis—Pawnees—Indians—see Slavery.
Panum—Peter Ludwig—1894, III. 4.
Papavoine—Jean—1889, I. 34.

Paper money—see Currency, monnaie de

carte, Nova Scotia.
Papilionidæ—1885, IV. 87.
Papineau—Pierre—1898, I. 99.
Papineau—Joseph—1898, I. 79, 104.
Papineau—Louis-Joseph—

—ses confrères de classe—1893, I. 39.

—1818—se distingue en chambre—
1885, I. 66.

—considéré comme orateur—1883, II.
82.

—1822—parle de l’ancien
1884, II. 10; 1905, LX XXII.

—1823—délégué à Londres—1898, I.
112.

—1826—à St. Eustache—1893, I. 49.

—1827—on lui enlève son grade de
milice—1893, I. 56.

—1835—vers écrits en son honneur—
1882, I. 70.

—1837—=sa part dans les événements—
1897, II. 16; 1898,.I. 119.

régime— |

Papineauville Indians—1903, I. 4.

Pâquet—Mgr L. A.—élu membre—1903,
Sate

Parabatrachus—1904, IV. 19.

Parabolina—1891, IV. 51; 1892, IV. 5, 107;

1893, IV. IIT.

Paradis—Pierre—1905, II. 108.
Paradoxides—1882, IV. 89. 90, 92; 1883,

IV. 271; 1884, IV. 99; 1885, IV. 77;
1886, IV. 148; 1887, IV. 115; 1890,
IV. 124, 133; 1892, IV. 5, 9; 1894,
IV. 27; 1897, IV. 175; 1899, IV. 67:
1902, IV. 105.

Paraffin—1888, III. 11.

Parant—l’abbé Antoine—1893, I. 39.

Parent—Etienne—1882, XV, sect I. 85;
1893, I. 41 : 1902, I. 3.

Pargasite—1889, III. 94.

Paris—see Treaties.

Parka decipiens—seeds of a plant—1891,

IV. 3, 9; 1888, IV. 31.

Parker—Sir, Gilbert—

—The art of fiction—1898, III. CIII.
corresponding member—1897, XXX
section IT. 23; portrait—1897, II. 79.

Parkin—Dr. George R.—elected member—

1898, CITI.

Parkman—Francis—corresponding

mem-

* ber—1884, XXXII; 1891, VI. See
also 1888, I. 3-12; 1901, I. 120.
In memoriam—1894, XVII; 1895,

XXVIII.

Parliament—origin of—1889, III. 33.
—of England—origin—1890, II. 7.
—ideal of—1889, III. 35.

—regime in England—1887, I. 55.

—party government—1887, I. 155.

- —evolution and degeneration of party
government—1903, IT. 3-13.

Parliamentary—Canada compared
Australia—1895, II. 3-43.

— compared with congressional govern-

ment—1893, II. 77-108.

Parnassia Caroliniana—1902, IV. 128.

Pasea—Charles M.—

— Relative bulk of weak aqueous solu-

tions of certain sulphates—1900, ITI.
27.

Pasquia—fort—1906, I. 77, 79.

Passamaquoddy Bay—

—The name—1906, II. 40.
Map—1899, II. 267, 324; 1901, II.
254, 264, 269, 271, 280.

Passeres—a bird—1882, IV. 52.

Pasteur—Louis—1891, III. 6; 1905, IV. 71.

with

| Pasteur—Charles—1905, I. 97.

Pastour—1691—lieutenant—1894, I. 95.
Voir Costebelle.

Paterula Amii—1900, IV. 142.

Patoot flora—1893, IV. 66, 70.

Patoulet—Jean-Baptiste—secrétaire de Ta-
lon—1903, I. 70, 71.

Patron—Joseph—1903, II. 42-44.

Patterson—Robert Stuart—1884, II. 37.

98

ROYAL SOCIETY OF CANADA

Patterson—Rev. George—
—The Portuguese on the north-east
coast of America—1890, II. 127.
—The Beothicks or Red Indians of
Newfoundland—1891, II. 123; 1892,
M9;

|
|

—Sir Wm. Alexander and the Scottish |

attempt to colonize Acadia—1892,
JOE 7k
—Sable Island
131.
—Last years of Charles de Biencourt—
1896, II. 127.
—Termination of Sir Humphrey Gil-
bert’s expedition—1897, II. 113.
Elected member—1889, VIII, XII.
In memoriam—1898, XVI.
Portrait—1898, XVII.
Patton—James—1905, II. 51.
Pauropods—1894, IV. 106.
Pawling—Benjamin—1902, II. 108.
Payan—Joseph—1887, I. 105.
Peace River—1882, IV. 17-20, 41, 45; 1889,
II. 105.
Peach Yellows—a disease—1892, XX XV.
Peaches—1894, IV. 12.
Péan—Hugues—1888, II. 14; 1889, I. 15.
His wife—1889, I. 9, 14-23.
Péan—Michel Ange Hughes—1753—on the
Ohio River—1904, I. 30. ,
Pedioccetes—1882, IV. 51.
Pear—1896, LIV, LVI; 1897, LXVI; 1898,
XLV, LXXIV; 1899, LXII.
Pearl—spar—1889, III. 94.
Peas during the French rule—1892, I. 29.
Peas—experiment with nitrogen—1900,
III. 60.
Peas—see Cereals.
Peat as a fuel—1889, III. 41.
Brunswick, Newfoundland.
Pécaudy de Contrecceur—Antoine—1896,
I. 109; 1902, I. 36, 88.
Pécaudy de Contrecœur—François-Antoine
—1887, I. 97, 98; 1897, I. 25.
Pécaudy de Contrecoeur—1749-1754—sur
VOhio—1895, I. 41; 1906, I. 75.
Pecopteris—1882, IV. 25; 1892, IV. 84.
Pecten—1890, IV. 175; 1893, IV. 6; 1895,
IV. 20, 21, 25; 1899, IV. 235.
Pectolite—1889, III, 69, 94.
Pectolitoid—1885, III. 48; 1886, III. 66.
Pedipalpi—1894, IV. 79.

1894, II. 3; 1897, II.

See New

Peel County Pioneers Society — 1895,
XXXII.

Pelée Island—Lake Erie—1903, II. 163-
164.

Pelée Island—Lake Pepin—1903, I. 20, 33,

34.
Pelecypoda—1890, IV. 96; 1893, IV. 14;
1895, IV. 19, 25, 120.
Pelicans—1882, IV. 50.
Pelionetta—1882, IV. 50.
Pélissier—Christophe—1886, II. 85.
Pellaca—1886, IV. 11; 1902, IV. 127, 129.

Pellegrin—Gabriel—1749—hydrograph—
1895, I. 58.
Pelleteries—voir Commerce.
Pelletier—Nicolas—1905, II. 106.
Pelletier dit Antaya—François—1885, I.
94; 1894, I. 30; 1902, I. 73; 1904, IT.
234.
Pelletier sieur de la Prade—Michel—1883,
I. 134; 1901, I. 95.
Pelly—fort—1892, II. 71, 77.
Peltrie—Marie—Madeleine de Chauvigny,
veuve de Charles Grivel de la—1882, I.
100; 1900, I. 74, 155.
Peltura—1890, IV. 126, 129; 1891, IV. 52,
53: 1892 LV. 5:
Pemaquid—fort—1891, IT. 277.
Pembina—fort—1885, II. 137.
Pembina escarpment—1882, IV. 41.
Pembina River—1900, IT. 136.
Penhallow—Professor D. P.—
—Mechanism of movement in cubur-
bita, vites and robinia—1886, IV. 49.
—Review of Canadian botany from
the first settlement of New France
to Nineteenth Century—1887, [V.45.
—Nematophyton and allied forms from
the Devonian (Erian) of Gaspé and
Bay des Chaleurs—1888, IV. 27.
—Devonian plants—1889, IV. 19.
—Parka decipiens—1891, IV. 3.
—Two species of trees from the post-
glacial of Illinois—1891, IV. 29.
—Structural variations in certain Can-
adian conifere—1894, III. 19.
—Generiec characters of the North
American taxaceæ and conifer
1896, IV. 33.
—Pleistocene flora of Canada—1896,
IV. 59.
—Review of Canadian botany from
1800 to 1895—1897, IV. 3.
—North America species of dadoxylon
—1900, IV. 51.
—Osmundites skidegatensis n. sp.—
1902, IV. 3.
—Cretaceous and tertiary plants of
Canada—1902, IV. 31.
—Notes on tertiary plants—1903, IV.
33.
—Notes on the tertiary plants from
Canada and the United States—1904
IV. 57.
—A birch rope—tumour growing upon
the white birch—1906, IV. 239.
Elected member—1885, XXIV,
OQ
Pénissault—1750—Louis—1888, II. 17-20.
Penitella—1895, IV. 54; 1899, IV. 240.
Pennsylvania rocks—1883, IV. 224-236,
253.
Penobscot trading post—1884, I. 46, 50;
1901, II. 266 (map).
Pentamerus decussatus—1891, IV. 91.
Pepin—Etienne—1905, IT, 108.

GENERAL INDEX

99

Pepin—Guillaume—1896, I. 31; 1905, IT.
105, 108.
Pepin Lake—
—1659—seen by Radisson—1903, I.
20, 33, 34.
—1727-1737—fort Beauharnois—1905
I. 10, 20, 21.
Pepperell regiment—1905, XLII.
Pepperell—Sir William—1887, II. 44; 1891,
Il. 189, 207, 213, 224; 1902, I. 98, 122. |
Signature—1891, II. 213.
Peradamantoids—1885, III. 73; 1886, III.
Tex
Percidas—1899, IV. 149.
Péré—Jean—1899, I. 93; 1900, II. 15; 1901,
187/88.
Perez—Juan—1895, II. 123.
Périgny—seigneurie—1899, II. 312.
Perisphinctus—1893, IV. 15.
Peristerite—1889, III. 94.
Perley—Moses H.—1903, II. 179.
Permian system—1900, IV. 213.
Peronaea—1895, IV. 44.
Péronne de Mazé—Louis—1883, I. 132-133.
Perphylloid—1885, III. 46, 74; 1886, III.
74.

Perreault—Joseph-François— vicaire-géné-
ral—1905, XXIX, LVII, LXIII.
Perreault—Joseph-François — éducateur—

1885, II. 57; 1893, I. 47; 1897, II. 273;
1898, I. 94; 1900, I. 55, 56; 1905, I.
94.
Perrault—1807—colonel Olivier—1898, I.
90.
Perron—Guillaume—1901, I. 95.
Perrot—ile—1901, I. 76.
Perrot—François-Marie—
—1670—arrive de France; gouverneur
de Montréal—1901, I. 75; 1902, I. 72,

92.
—sa conduite; son commerce à Mont-
réal—1896, I. 86; 1901, I. 71,

75-78; 1902, I. 80.
—1672—au lac Ontario—1901,1.58, 59.
—sa querelle avec Frontenac—1902, I.
ile
—1674—envoyé prisonnier en France:
—1901, I. 78; 1902, I. 71.
—1675-1684—gouverneur de Montréal
—1890, I. 100; 1898, I. 21.
—sa conduite en Acadie—1894, I. 112. |
Perrot—1887—avec La Salle—1899, I. 88;
1901, I. 90, 94. |
Perrot—Nicolas—
—Construit le fort St-Nicolas—1893,
112:
—1683—a la baie Verte—1898, I. 5.
—1684—au lac Erié—1898, I. 17, 18.
—1687—au lac Ontario—1893, I. 18,
19.
—1689—au Mississipi—1894, I. 145.
Sa signature—1897, I. 36.
Perry rocks—1905, IV. 29.
Perry sandstone group—1901, Iv. b1.

Persilicate—1885, III. 92; 1886, LV. 77.
Pert—Sir Thomas—1889, II. 91.
Perth—Ontario—1900, II. 30.
Perthite—1889, III. 94.
Perthuis—Ignace—1904, I. 33, 46, 47.
Petalite—1889, IT. 69, 95.
Peterborough—meeting of the Ontario
Historical Society—1902, XXX.
Petit—capitaine Louis—1902, I. 43, 70.
Petit-Jean, trésorier de la marine—1893,
I. 29; 1902, I. 82.
Petit dit Bruno—Joseph—1898, I. 165.
Petitcodiac—1886, I. 28, 31; 1899, II. 247;
1905, IV. 21.
Petite-Nation—1896, 1.4132; 1898, II. 117,
124, 132; 1899, II. 210.
Pettit—Nathaniel—1902, II. 107.
Petun—sauvages—voir Tobacco Nation.
Petricola—1895, Iv. 42.
Petroleum—1889, III. 69, 95.
Petroleum field of Ontario—1887, 1V. 101.
Peuvret de Mesnu—J. B.—1883, I. 133.
Peuvret de Mesnu—Alexandre—1900, I. 98.
Pew—Henry—1889, I. 46.
Pewter—1888, III. 11.
Pezard de la Touche—Etienne—1883, I.
136.
Phakellia—1896, IV. 192; 1900, IV. 24.
Phaneropleuron—1886, IV. 108; 1888, IV.
Où
Phasianella—1899, IV. 250.
Phegoptheris—1886, IV. 13:1893, LV. 48.
Phelypeaux Bay—1905, II. 26.
Phelypeaux---Jean de—1640—de la Société
de Montréal—1882, I. 98. .
Phelypeaux—Louis et Jérôme, comtes de
Pontchartrain — Leurs parentés —
1897, I. 5, 9, 22; 1899, I. 48; 1903,
I. 66, 73, 88.
—1690-1715—sont ministres de la
marine et des colonies—1893, I. 22;
1894, I. 105, 117; 1905, IL. 26.
Phenological observations—1905,
1906, CX XVIII.
Phenology—flowering, &c.—1906, CXIX.
Phenology—first appearance of leaves,
birds, &c.—1890, XLIV, XLVI; 1891,
LXIX ; 1892, XXX, LIII, LIV; 1893
XLITI; 1894, XLV; 1895, XCVII;
1896, LIV, LV; 1897, "LXTIT:.
LXVI; 1898, LXXI; 1899, XLV,
LVII; 1900, LV; 1901, LXIIT; 1902,
CXX, CX XVI; 1903, CX XIV.

CLX;

| Phenal-phthalein and the theory of indi-

cations—1904, III. 41.
Philibert—Nicolas Jacques dit—1890, I. 77.
Philine—1899, IV. 241.
Philipp—Samuel—1902, I. 3.
Philippes—Jean—1882, I. 101.
Philipps—Richard—governor of Acadia—

1886, I. 37; 1888, I. 33-38, 42-45.
Phillips—John—1886, III. 16.
Philippeau—Charles—1895, I. 26.
Philosophy study—Natural—1882, II. 4.

1

100

ROYAL SOCIETY OF CANADA

Phips—Sir William—1896, I. 92; 1904, IT.
265.
Philology—see Ethnology.
Phleum—1900, LVII; 1901, LXV, 1902,
Vesa 29':
Phlogopite—1889, III. 69, 95.
Phyctcenaspis—1904, IV. 16.
Phocas groenlandica—1904, IV. 31.
Pholadidea ovoida—1895, IV. 19.
Pholadomya—1882, IV. 83; 1893, IV. 3, 5;
1895, IV. 107, 108.
Phormosella—1889, IV. 46.
Phosphate—Ottawa River—1884, IV. 161.
Phosphorus—1888, III. 11.
Photography of Rocky Mountains—1893,
TESS?
Photographing surveying—1902, II. 63.
Photo-mechanical process—theory of the
screen—1895, III. 29.
Phragmites—1882, IV. 26; 32; 1886, IV. 24.
Phycoidella—1889, IV. 144; 1903, IV. 208.
Phyllites—1882, IV. 33; 1886, IV. 31; 1893,
IV. 64; 1902, IV. 63.
Phylloceras—1895, IV. 128.
Phyllocladus—1893, IV. 55.
Phyllograptus—1886, IV. 168; 1896, IV. 93.
Phyllodocites—1889, IV. 157.
Phyllopoda—1885, IV. 61.
Physagenia—1882, IV. 32.
Physical science—recent advances—1906,
LV.
Physiographical studies—1882, III. 7.
Physiology and Psychology—1906, IV. 291.
Picea—1891, IV. 30; 1894, IV. 6-8, 13, 16;
1896, IV. 45, 53, 61, 68; 1904, IV. 74. |
Pichart—l’abbé Amable—1887, I, 67.
Pichon—Thomas—1894, I. 123.
Picheringite—1889, III. 69, 95.
Picotte—1890, I. 111; 1899, I. 17. |
Picoté de Belestre—Pierre—1894, I. 21;
1895, I. 54; 1901, I. 77; 1902, I. 48, 66.
Picoté de Belestre—Frangois—1905, XLI.
Piequet—l’abbé François—1893, I. 171-
175; 1894, I. 3-28.
Picrolite—1889, III. 95.
Pictoti—
—The name—1891, II. 262.
—coal field—1887, IV. 25; 1891, IV.
127; 1896, IV. 168.
—colliery work—(map)—1896, IV.
180.
Pierron—Frére Jean—1901, I. 50.
Pierinae—1885, IV. 89.
Pieris rapæ—1882, IV. 77.
Piers—Lewis—1899, II. 135.
Pierre—fort—fossil plants—1887, IV. 32.
Piescaret—Simon Ketimagiaisitis 1900,
I. 119, 120.
Pigeon Bay—1904, II. 236.
Pigeon River fort—1906, I. 78.
Pigeon River—1903, II. 238; 1904, IL. 237;
1905, I. 20, 24, 27; 1906, I. 69.
Pigeon—The—1895, IV. 241.
Pigeonberry—1898, LXXVI;1899, LXV.

Pigs—1611—in Acadia—1884, I. 37.
Pike—Zebulon M.—1886, II. 93, 98, 104.
Pilgrims—Plymouth—1620—1904, I. 77.
Pilotte—Jean—1898, I. 6.
Pilularia—1891, IV. 9, 14.
Pimpinella—1902, IV. 128.
Pine—fort—1892, II. 71, 74.

| Pine—white—1894, III. 11; IV. 4, 6.

Pine—red—1894, III. 11.
Pinel— Nicolas—1905, II. 108.
Pinet—Pére Hugues—1893, I. 24.
Pinguet—Louis-Henri—1905, IL. 105.
Pinguet—Noél—1904, I. 46, 48, 51.
Pinguicula—1902, IV. 129.
Pinicola—1882, IV. 52.
Pima—1893, IV. 4.
Pinus—1882, IV. 23; 1890, IV. 78; 1892, IV.
88; 1893, IV. 70; 1894, III. 23-31, IV.
6, 8, 13; 1896, IV. 45-6, 54, 67, 159;
1902, IV. 69, 130.
Pinitoids—TIl. 46, 70; 1886, III. 73.
Pinsens—1888, I. 27-30; 1889, I. 24.
Piot de Jl’ Angloiserie—Charles-Gaspard—
1902, I. 82.
Piquefort—J ean—1904, I. 38.
Pirus—1894, IV. 11, 13, 16.
Pisciculture—1892, IV. 17.
Pissadendron—1900, IV. 54.
Pistia—1893, IV. 8.
Pitchstone—1889, IIT. 95.
Pitoxylon—1882, IV. 32; 1887, IV. 33.
Pitt—William—
—1756—prime minister—1889, I. 53,
55.
—1757—subsidy to the German princes
—1891, II. 234.
—1758—asks Connecticut for a levy of
20,000 men—1887, I. 110.
—1758—his plan of conquest for Can-
ada—1904, IT. 265.
—1758—Canada must be conquered—
1902, I. 98; 1906, I. 48. Bay
—1760—writes to Amberst—1905,
LIL, LIL, LIV.
—1761—no peace if Canada is not
ceded—1906, I. 50, 61.
—1762—resigns as prime minister—
1905, LXV.
—1774—speaks on the Quebec Act—
1905, LX XX.
His signature—1891, IT. 233.
Pittasphalt—1889, III. 69.
Pityobius anguinus—1906, LX XXIX.
Pityoxylon—1900, IV. 54, 76.
Pivert—Nicolas—1882, I. 51; 1889, I. 30,
32, 35, 46; 1905, IT. 104.
Placiphorella—1895, IV. 97.
Placaganoidei—1886, IV. 106.
Placunanomia—1895, IV. 25.
Plagioclase—+890, IIT. 15.
Plagiodon—1893, IV. 23.
Plaisance in Newfoundland — 1894, I.
95-7.
Plamondon—Ignace—1904, I. 48.

GENERAL INDEX

101

Plamondon—Louis—1882, XVI; 1893, I.
39, 41, 46, 49; 1905, I. 94, 96.

Planera—1890, IV. 85; 1895, IV. 149; 1902,
IV. 70.

Planorbis—1891, IV. 30; 1895, IV. 103.

Plantago—1882, IV. 46.

Plants—fossil—see Arctic, Cretaceous,

Devonian, New Brunswick, North
West.

—flowering, &e.—1905, CXLVIII. See
Phenology.

—maritime—in the interior of the
continent—1882, IV. 46.

—their distribution in Canada—1882,
IV. 45.

—movement in—1886, IV. 49.

—breeding—1902, IV. 115.

—yield of single plants—1889, IV. 109.
Plains—see Abraham.
Plastomenus—1893, IV. 8; 1904, IV. 22.
Platanus—1882, IV. 32-34; 1886, IV. 24;

1889, IV. 70; 1893, IV. 8, 59, 70; 1894,

IV. 11; 1895, IV. 148; 1896, IV. 68.
Platinum—1887, III. 17; 1888, III. 11;

1889, III. 69, 95.

Platyceras—1890, IV. 132; 1899, IV. 101.
Platygasterinae—1899, IV. 189.
Platysalenites—1889, IV. 150.
Platystegos—1894, IV. 76; 1904, IV. 20.
Playfair—John—1884, III. 5.
Plectoderma—1889, IV. 46.
Plectrophanes—1882, IV. 52.
Pleistocene—see Glacial.
Plenne—seigneurie—1899, II. 312.
Plet—Francois—1898, I. 9, 11; 1901, I.

94.

Plethodontidae—1899, IV. 152.
Pleurodelidae—1899, IV. 153.
Pleurophillidia—1899, IV. 242.

Pleurotomaria—1890, IV. 99; 1896, IV.
96.

Plocoscyphia—1889, IV. 148.

Plum—1896, LIV, LVI; 1898, LXXVI;

1899, LXV.
Podiceps—1882, IV. 46, 49.
Podocrates—1893, IV. 12; 1895, 1V. 132.
Podurites—1895, IV. 273.
Poéles—voir Stoves.
Pœonia—1897, IV. 128.
Poésie—1666—de Chartier de Lotbiniére—
1902, I. 42.
Poésie—1779—adressée A
1888, I. 107.
Poésie et poétes en Canada
sect. I. 65; 1883, L. 83; 1884,
1905, I. 101-131.
Poésies des sauvages américains—1887, Il.
9-34.
Poésies abénaquises—1887, II. 1-8.
Pointe à Beaudet—1901, I. 82.
Pointe à Buot—1899, II. 287.
Pointe-du-Lac—seigneurie—1896, I.
Pointe-aux-Trembles—1885, I. 36, 42.
Pointe à la Chevelure—voir Crown Point.

Haldimand—

1882, XV,
II. 31-44;

102.

Poirier—Honorable Pascal—
—Mouvement intellectuel chez les Ca-
nadiens-frangais depuis 1900—1903,
I. 109.
—Louisbourg à présent—1902, XIII,
XXXIII, XLII, sect. I. 97; 1903,
XVI.
Elu membre—1899, CX XVII,
CXXIX; 1900, XXIII.
Poisson—Jean—1905, II. 107.
Poisson—François—1883, I. 134.
Poisson—Adolphe—élu membre—1894,
LXVII, LXIX.
Poitevin—Jean—1878, I. 102.
Polar Star—1906, III. 3.
Political History—party evolution and
degeneration—1903, II. 3-13.
Political liberty—1891, I. 23-39.
Political liberty during the French régime—
1905, XLIX.
Political agitation in Canada—1882, XV.
Political Science in Canadian Universities
—1889, II. 3-16.
Pollard—Richard—1902, II. 98.
Pollet de la Combe Pocatière—François—
1902, I. 86.
Polo—Marco—1889, II. 89.
Polydimite—1889, III. 69, 95, 96.
Polygala—1887, IV. 2; 1893, IV. 47; 1902,
IV. 134.
Polygonatum—1901, IV. 67; 1902, IV. 134.
Polygyra—1899, IV. 243.
Polymastia—1893, IV. 32; 1896, IV. 195.
Polynomial elements—1902, III. 157.
Polypetalæ—1883, IV. 151.
Polyplacophora—1895, IV. 19, 93.
Polypodium—1886, IV. 10; 1902, IV. 127.
Polysiphonia—1887, IV. 170; 1890, IV. 174.
Pommiers—voir Apples.
Pompadour—madame de—1892, I.
148.
Poncet de la Riviére—Pére Joseph—
—1642—de la Société de Montréal—
1882, I. 99.
—1653—pris par les Iroquois—1897, I.
90; 1893, I. 122.
—1653—a Albany—1903, I. 13.
Son caractére—1896, I. 49.
Jean Caron son domestique—1882, I.
101.
Poncet—Melchior—1904, I. 48.
Pontbriand—Mgr. Henri-Marie Dubreuil
de—
—1741—arrive en Canada—1895, I. 34.
—1752—à la Présentation—1894, 1.18.
—1759—se fixe à Montréal—1895, I.
59.
—1759—publie un mandement—1905,
XXIX.
—1760—son décés—1897, I. 109; 1905,
LXXVI.
Pontchartrain—fort—see Detroit.
Pontchartrain—fort—Labrador—1905, II.
26.

136—

102

ROYAL SOCIETY OF CANADA

Pontchartrain—see Phelypeaux.
Pontgravé—François Gravé dit—

—1599—1603—trades on the St. Law-
rence—1884, I. 31; 1886, I. 8; 1896,
I. 71 ;1901, I. 39, 99-101.

Indians are in good terms with him—
1904, I. 79.

—1604—trades on the lower St. Law-
rence—1886, I. 9.

—1607—in Acadia—1884, I. 35.

—1609—at Quebec—1892, I. 14.

—1613—in Acadia—1884, I. 43.

—1623—goes to France—1889, I. 30.

—1624—at Miscou—1889, I. 31.

—1624—goes to France—1889, I. 31.

—1626—goes to France—1889, I. 32.

—1627—at Quebec—1905, II. 101.

—1629—at Quebec—1889, I. 36.
Pontleroy—1760—ingénieur—1905, XLI.
Pontiac—Indian chief—1894, I. 114; 1902,

I. 28; 1905, LX XI.

Poole—H. S.—

—A submerged tributary to the great
pre-glacial river of the gulf of St
Lawrence—1903, IV. 143.

—Continental shelf off Nova Scotia—
1906, IV. 67.

Elected member—1900, VI. XXX.
Poplar—fort—1892, II. 72.
Poplars—1882, IV. 33, 34; 1894, IV. 6, 17.
Popocarpites—1887, IV. 35.
Population—see Census.

Populites—1882, IV. 22; 1893, IV. 57.
Populus—1882, IV. 26, 32, 33; 1886, IV. 27;

1887, IV. 33; 1889, IV. 71, 72; 1890. IV
82 ; 1893, IV. 4, 6, 69, 70; 1894, IV. 6,
8-10, 31; 1895, IV. 146 ; 1896, IV.
64 ; 1900, LV ; 1901, LXIII ; 1902,
IV. 57, 128; 1904, IV. 74.

Porcelain—1888, III. 12.

Porcupine Hill—1882, IV. 43.

Pork fat—melting point—1900, III. 21.
Porphyra laciniata—1887, IV. 169.
Porphyrite—1893, IV. 16.
Porphyry—1890, III 12.

Porter—Peter A.—1904, I. 76.
Portail—the Great—Lake Superior —1904,

11235.

Port Arthur—Lake Superior—1893, III. 33.
Porthetria dispar—1900, IV. 9.

Portland rocks—1905, IV. 23.
Portneuf—voir Robineau
Portneuf—seigneurie—1883, I. 132, 135.
Port-Royal

—1605—first settlement—1883, II. 72;
1884, I. 32, 37 ; 1885, I. 61; 1886, I. 9.

—1613—taken by the English—1884,
I. 41-50; 1886, I. 12.

—1710—taken by the English; name
changed into Annapolis—1883, II.
74; 1885, I. 63; 1888, I. 25; 1901,
XVIII. r

Present situation—1902, XLIII; plan
Te libre

Portraits—see Alexander, Archibald, Bald-
win, Beauharnois, Beckwith, Bedout,
Bégon, Black, Bourassa, Bourinot,
Boyle, Breynton, Binney, Brown,
Brymner, Burke, Byles, Cabot,
Campbell, Carman, Cartier, Cart-
wright, Charles I., Connolly, Crawley,
Crémazie, Cunard, Dawson, De
Monts, Edgar, Elgin, Fitzgibbon,
Forrester, Fréchette,Garneau, Garry,
Gore, Haliburton, Harvey, Heavy-
sege, Hocquart, Howe, Hutchinson,
Huntington, Inglis, Johnson, John-
ston, Kenny, Kingsford, Lampman,
Laurier, Lawson, Macdonald, Mac-
culloch, Maisonneuve, March, Mar-
shall, Masearene, Morris, Mowat,
MacCabe, McLennan, MacNab, Par-
ker, Patterson, Richey, Roberts,
Rogers, Royal, Rupert, Scott, Sel-
wyn, Shirley, Talon, Thompson,
Tupper, Uniacke, Wentworth,
Wetherald, White, Williams, Wilmot,
Winsor, Young.
Portuguese in the gulf of St. Lawrence early
in the sixteenth century—1890, II.
127-173.
Porzana—1882, IV. 51.
Poskoyac—fort—1906, I. 67, 76, 77, 79.
Postal cable service—1901, L; 1903, XIX.
See Telegraphy.
Post Office reform in the Victorian Era—
1901, II. 75-80.
Potamogeton—1882, IV. 46; 1896, IV. 148;
1902, IV. 131.
Potash—1889, III. 27, 29.
Potassium—1888, III. 5, 12; 1889, III. 14,
28; 1890, III, 21; 1903, III. 15; 1904,
II. 47.
Potato—1901, IV.'69, 70. '
Potato—flower—1898, LXXVIII;
LXVI; 1900, LVII; 1901, LXV.
Potato—Colorado beetle—1882, IV. 78.
Potentilla—1896, IV. 66.
Poterioceras—1889, IV. 77, 78; 1891, IV. 77
87.
Pothier—Julien—1882, I. 101.
Potier—Pére Nicolas—1893, I. 15; 1895,
I. 54; 1898, I. 6.
Potier—Pére Pierre—1895, I. 55.
Potomac River—Scandinavian Colony—
1890, I. 48.
Potsdam rocks—1882, IV. 3; 1883, IV. 222,
226, 266; 1892, IV. 7.
Potsdam sandstone—1894, IV. 22.
Potter—Richard—1905, II. 51.
Pouchot—officier—1889, I. 24.
Pouchot-élèveen mathématiques-1895,1.31
Pougnet—François—1901, I. 91.
Poulin—Claude—1905, II. 106.
Poulhariés—officier —1889, I. 10.
Poupet—Louis-Simon de Saint-Aubin du
—chevalier de la Boularderie—1887, I.
97; 1891, II. 212, 260.

1899,

GENERAL INDEX

103

Poutéouatamis Indians—1903, I. 7, 15, 23,
31, 32, 38.
Poutrincourt—see Biencourt.
Pownall—Thomas—1904, II. 265-269.
Prairies—riviére des—voir Ottawa.
Prairie-du-Chien—1893, I. 12.
Prasopora Selwyni—1900, IV. 144.
Prat—Louis—capitaine du port de Québec
—1899, I. 16.
Pratt—J. H.—1895, III. 6.
Prehistoric man—1884, IV. 4.
Prehistoric man in British Columbia—1895,
IT. 1038-122.
Prehnite—1889, III. 69, 96.
Press—The—
—1751—in Halifax—1906, IL. 198, 217
—1764—in Quebec—1882, XV; 1890,
I. 80; 1897, LXX XII; 1905, LVI.
None during the French régime—1889,
I. 55.
—1806—in Canada—1898, I. 86.
—1764-1904—Newspapers—see 1904,
a separate volume.
Prevost—Martin—1905, II. 108.
Prevost—François—major de Québec—
1884, I. 8; 1890, I. 107; 1897, I. 23:
1901, I. 72; 1902, I. 83.
Prevost—Sir George—1885, I. 66; 1893, I.
52; 1898, I. 107; 1900, IT. 88.
Price—W illiam—1903, LX XXIII.
Primitia Logani—1893, IV. 97, 98; 1898,
IV. 132; 1900, IV. 142, 143.
Primnoa reseda—18.5, IV. 135.
Primula—1897, IV. 129; 1902, IV. 129.
Prince of Wales—fort—1900, IT. 153, 154.
Prince of Wales—The—1762—his birth—
1905, LXI.
Prince—Professor E. E.—elected member,
1902, XLI.
Prince Edward and Adolphustown counties
—1902, II. 106; 1903, II. 154.
Prince Edward Peninsula—1671—Iroquois
villages—1901, I. 47-55.
Prince Edward Island—
—The name—1889, II. 45, 53.
—Geology—1893, IV. 79.
—Forests—1894, IV. 7.
—Insane Asylum—1898, IV. 97.
—Early Explorers—maps—1894, II.
99, 167, 168; 1896, IL. 3-30.
—Clergy reserves—1897, II. 12.
—Historical documents—1894, LX XT.
—1769—separate Province—1886, II.
67, 68.
Printing in Canada—see Press.
Pristiloma—1899, IV. 244.
Pritchard—John—1885, II. 142.
Pritchett—Dr. Henry S.—
—International measurement of an
arc of the 98th meridian—1898, III.
31. See also 1899, III. 3.
Privat—lieut-colonel—1889, I. 11.
Processions—religious—1905, LV.
Procter—J. J.—1884, II. 39.

Proctotrypide—catalogue—1889, IV. 169,
193.

Prophysaon—1899, IV. 245.

Protadamantoids—1885, III. 52; 1886, III.
67.

Protagraulos—1898, IV. 134.

Protection Island—1882, IV. 17.

Proteoids—1882, IV. 22; 1893, IV. 61.

Protichnites—1896, IV. 148.

Protocardia—1895, IV. 106. 107.

Protolenus—1893, IV. 100; 1899, IV. 82.

Protoperadamantoids—1885, III. 62; 1886,

Loe ale

Protoperphylloids—1885, III. 66; 1886,
IMO 72>

Protoperspathoids—1885, III. 45, 57; 1886,
LEO;

Protopersilicate—1886, III. 76.
Protophylloids—1885, III. 53; 1886, III.

67.
Protorthis—1893, IV. 120; 1897, IV. 170.
Protopeltura—1891, IV. 52, 53.
Protophyllum—1882, IV. 17, 23, 28; 1893,

DV 63:

Protosilicate—1885, III. 91; 1886, III. 75.
Protospathoids—1885, III. 51; 1886, III. 60
Protosalvinia—1891, IV. 6, 15, 69.
Prototaxites—1888, IV. 27.
Protosiphon—1898, IV. 129.
Protospongia—1889, IV. 31, 35, 37; 1892,

IV. 5, 95; 1896, IV. 101.
Protosygnatha—1894, IV. 106, 108.
Protozoa—1885, IV. 29.

Protypus—1896, IV. 96.
Provancher—l’abbé Léon—élu membre—
1888, VII, XXXVI. In memoriam—
1892, II. XLV; 1895, IV. 6; 1897, IV.
12
Provost—Eustache—1898, I. 6, 11.
Prowse—George R.— :
—New form of ether-oxygen lantern—
1891, II. 55.
Prud’homme—L. A.—
—L’honorable Joseph Royal—1904, I.
3.
—Les successeurs de la Vérendrye—
1906, I. 63-79.

Elu membre—1903, XII.
Prud’homme—fort—1893, I. 9, 11, 12.
Prunus americana—1894, IV. 8, 13; 1896,

IV. 181; 1897, LXVI; 1898, LXXI;

1900, LV, LVI; 1901, LXIV.
Psammichnites—1889, IV, 138, 143, 157;

1890, EV. 127, 157, 163:
Psammobia—1895, IV. 43.
Psammodus—1904, IV. 19.
Psephnis—1895, IV. 40.
Pseudobradypus—1904, IV. 77, 81.
Pseudomorphus quarts—1889, III. 96.
Pseudonicus—1888, IV. 57.
Pseudotsuga—1894, IIT. 13, 20; 1896, IV.

45, 53, 159; 1902, IV. 68; 1903, IV. 47,

60; 1904, IV. 63.
Psilomelane—1889, III. 69, 96.

104

ROYAL SOCIETY OF CANADA

Psilophyton—1888, IV. 27, 30; 1889, IV.
68 ; 1891, IV. 5, 11.

Psilotum—1891 ; IV. 12.

Psychology—development of comparative
—1903, IV. 189.

Ptarmigan—1882, IV. 51.

Pteraspis—1888, IV. 49.

Pterichthys—1886, IV. 101-106; 1888, IV.
91; 1889, IV. 10.

Pteria—1895, IV. 106.

Pteris—1882, IV. 24, 33; 1886, IV. 11; 1889,
IV. 70; 1893, IV. 55.

Pteropoda—1885, IV. 45; 1892, IV. 104;
1895, IV. 19, 56; 1896, IV. 156; 1899,

IV. 240.

Pterygotus—1891, IV. 4.

Ptilodus—1904, IV. 25

Ptilodictya—1882, IV. 8.

Ptolémée—Charles—1901, I. 82, 91. -

Ptomains alkaloids—1894, III. 4.

Ptychodus—1904, IV. 16, 21.

Ptychoparide—1887, IV. 129, 142; 1896,
IV. 96; 1897, IV. 180, 1899, 1V. 44.

Puants—nation des—1903, I. 5, 8, 24; 1904,
1° 37:

Puffins—1882, IV. 49.

Puibusque— Adolphe de—1902, I. 9, 11.

Puisaye—comte Joseph de la—1892, I. 22.

Puiseaux— Pierre de—1882, I. 97, 100, 133;
1897, I. 48.

Pulmonata—1895, IV. 19, 59; 1899, IV. 243

Pulmonifera—1894, IV. 98.

Pulp wood—1887, III. 8; 1899, appendix,
Dizol:

Punctaria plantaginea—1890, IV. 174.

Punctum—1899, IV. 244, 245.

Puncturella—1895, IV. 91.

Pupa—1894, IV. 85; 1899, IV. 243, 245.

Puritans—the—1890, II. 9, 10.

Purpura—1895, IV. 72.

Pursh—Frederick—1882, VII; 1897, IV. 3.

Putrefaction—1894, IV. 4.

Puyjalon—Henri de—1901, I. 166.

Puzozia—1895, IV. 131.

Pycnostylus—1891, IV. 91.

Pyramidula—1899, IV. 244, 245.

Pyrite—1889, III. 69, 96.

Pyritized wood—1889, IV. 72.

Pyritoidex—1888, III. 63.

Pyrola—1902, IV. 129, 131.

Pyrolusite—1889, III. 69, 96.

Pyrula—1893, IV. 4.

Pyrus—1896, IV. 131; 1900, LVI; 1901,
LXIV; 1902, IV. 120.

Pyroxene—1889, III. 69, 96.

Pyrrhotite—1889, III. 69, 97.

Pythagoras and his philosophy—1904, II.
239-263.

Pythina—1895, IV. 36.

Quadratic-general—1889, III. 15.
Quahogs—1890, IV. 175.

Qu’ Appelle—fort—1892, II. 77.
Quartz—1888, ITI. 12; 1889, III. 69, 96, 97.

Quaternary system—1900, IV. 220.
Quaternion analysis—1901, III. 17.
Quebec Rocks—that term—1899, IV. 19.
—1882, IV. I; 1883, IV. 257, 260, 263,
1886, IV. 4; 1891, IV. 106, 112; 1896,
IV. 91; 1899, IV. 16; 1900, IV. 141,
199.
—geology of the site of the City—1900,
IV. 138.

—geology of the south shore of the
St. Lawrence—1891, IV. 105.

—glacial age—1886, IV. 139; 1887, IV.
39.

—Archæan rocks—1884, III. 14.

—Potsdam and calciferous formations
—1894, 1V. 21.

—formations paléozoiques et
éennes—1886, IV. 43.

—graptolite—1886, IV. 167.

—slate—1891, IV. 112; 1894, IV. 28,
29.

—gaz naturel—1888, IV. 15.
Quebec—foréts—1894, IV. 9.
Quebec—ville—situation géographique—

influence sur la météorologie locale—

1904, IV. 167.
— vents du nord-est et du sud-ouest—
1884, III. 87.
Québec—ville—
—1608—poste de traite—1882, I. 47;
1884, I. 36; 1885, I. 14, 61; 1886, I. 7.

—1608—hivernement—1904, I. 77.

—1615—état de la place—1885, I. 62.

—1625-1626—état de la place—1889,

I. 31-32.
—1627—hivernement—1889, I. 30, 31;
1905, II. 101.

—1628—population—1889, I. 35, 36.

—1629-1632—noms des personnes qui
y demeurent—1884, II. 10, 11; 1889,
I. 46.

—1629-1632—occupé par les Anglais—
1882, 1. 51, 131 ; 1885, I. 14, 62; 1889,
I. 35, 36; 1896, I. 4.

—1629-1630— maladie parmi les Ang-
lais—1889, I. 47.

—1632—redevient français—1889, I.
47-52 ; 1896, I. 72.

—1635—garnison—1896, I. 5, 6.

—1641—carte du pays environnant—
1900, I. 77.

—1651—état de la place—1897, I. 85,

91°

—1663—description—1896, I. 123-126

130; 1899, I. 10.

—1665—recensement—1896, I. 125.

—1672—description—1899, I. 10.

—1682—grand incendie—1896, I. 40.

—1690—assiégé par les Anglais—1885.

I. 63; 1890, I. 33, 104; 1896, I. 92;
1904, II. 266.

—1694—théâtre—1898, I. 60.

—1700—garnison—1890, I. 110.

—1700—château Callières—1890,1I.109.

arch-

GENERAL INDEX 105

Québec—ville—

—1702—fortifications —1884, I. 9.

—1703—picotte—1890, I. 111.

—1711—fortifications—1884, I. 10.

—1712—construction des navires—
1399 Ge auGe

—1713—incendie du palais de l’inten-
dant—1903, I. 92.

—1716—population
TO:

—1720—description—1899, I. 25.

—1722 traverse de Lévis—1899, I.
16.

—1723—construction des navires—
1885, I. 64; 1898, II. 67.

—1723—population—1885, I. 64; 1899
12225;

—1726—fortifications—1899, I. 10.

—1727—description—1899, I. 11, 14.

—1730—population—1899, I. 10

—1730—fortifications—1899, I. 5-9,
12:

—1730—fête de la naissance du dau-
phin—1899, I. 4-62.

—1745—la cathédrale—1899, I. 17-18.

—1746— construction d’un quai—1895
I. 55.

—1747—description—1895, I. 39.

—1758—état de la ville—1889, I. 21,
PA

—1759—siège de la place—1889, I. 24;
1890, I. 73-80.
bataille—voir Abraham Plains.

—1759—capitulation—1885, I. 35, 64:
1900, I. 3-12; 1905, XX VII.

—1760—arrivée de la flotte anglaise—
1890, I. 80, 89.

—1760—recensement—1905, LIV.

—1767—on demande des fortifications
—1905, LXXIX.

—1775—assiégé par Montgomery—
1891, I. 11; 1899, II. 457-466.

—1775—loi martiale—1888, I. 99.

—1782—fortifications—1888, I. 101.

—1784— chateau Haldimand—1888, I.
101.

—1793— création d’un diocèse pro-
testant—1900, I. 139, 142.

—1818—fondation de la banque de
Québec—1906, I. 22.

—1834— incendie du château St. Louis
—1900, II. 38.

—1837—état des esprits—1898, I.
119-129.

—1839— vue de l'édifice du parlement
S97 LINGE

—1851—concile provincial—1885, I.
69.

—1853—les armes de la ville sur la
monnaie—1903, II. 229, 235. .

—1854—incendie du parlement—1884,
VT OOD UE

—1864— conférence pour préparer la
confédération—1895, II. 18.

1898, I. 61; 1899

Québec—ville—
—1879—fortifications—1889, I. 59.
—1908—féte du troisième centenaire

de la ville—1903, XIV, EXEXUXG
XXXV, XXXVI; 1904, VII.

Quebec—Nuns of the Hospital—1883, I.
133; 1885, I. 62; 1896, I. 8.

Quebec—see Jesuits, Récollets, Ursulines.

Quebec-1635-Indian school-1900, I. 74, 79.

Quebec—1663—grand séminaire—1900, I.
53; 1908, I. 45.

—1666—petit séminaire—1885, I. 63.

—1700—seminary—1895, I. 36, 1896,
I. 61; 1897, I. 93; 1899, I. 55.

—1730—seminary—1899, I. 55-58.

—1759-1765—seminary—1895, I. 59;
1896, I. 60.

—Laval University—1885, I. 69; 1893,
I. 37; 1900, I. 53, 63, 64.

— Laval University—botanical studies
1997 TV. 21.

—1778—“‘Cercle Littéraire’’—1897, II
270.

—1779— public library—1888, I. 100.

—1809—""Société Littéraire — 1882,
XVI; 1905, I. 96.

—1823—“‘ Literary and Historical Soc-
iety’’—1882, IX; 1885, II. 56-64;
1894, LXIII.

—1827—Society for the encouragement
of arts and sciences—1885, II. 62.

Quebec Literary and Historical Society—

1882, IX. XVI, XL; 1883, XL;1884,
XXVIII; 1885, VI., sect. II. 56-64;
1886, VII; 1887, IX; 1888, X., sect.
I. 100; 1889, XXXIV. 1890, XXX;
1891, XLVI; 1892, XXIV; 1893,
KXXV; 1894, XLI, LXIII; 1897,
LXXV; 1900, CXVI; XLI; 1901,
III; 1902, XXXI, LXVII; 1903,
LXXXIII; 1905, CXV; 1906, CIII.
This Society was founded in 1823
and published a first volume of
Transactions in 1829—1882, IX;
1885, II. 56-64; 1888, I. 100; 1894,
LXIII; 1905, CXV.

—Institut Canadien—1882, IX, XVI;
1883, XLV ;1887, XX XV ; 1889, XIV;
1893, XXIII; 1900, VIII; 1901,
XXV; 1902, XXX, LXX.

| Quebec Geographical Society—1882, XLI;

1883, XLI; 1884, VIII; 1885, XX;
1886, XIII; 1887, XX VII; 1889, XV
1892, XXXVII; 1893, XX XVIII;
1897, XX XI; 1898, LV; 1899, CX.
Quebec—
—1884—visite de la section I. de la
| Société Royale du Canada—1884,
XXI, XXXIV.

—1890—projet d’une réunion de la
Société Royale du Canada—1890,
XLVI.

| —1902—réunion du Congrès des Amér-

| icanistes—1906, XXXV, XXXVI.

-106
Québec—
—1897—vue du parlement—1897, II.
67.
La bibliothèque du parlement—1902,
I. 3-14.

Kent House—1966, I. 18, 21.

Cimetière Belmont—1890, I. 82.

Terrasse Durham—1889, I. 59.

Aqueduc—1884, III. 81.

Les portes de ville—1897, IT. (vues)
A7, 73.

La marée à Quebec—1884, III. 89.

. . . |
Québec—province—ses limites au nord—

1885, I. 89; 1889, XVI.
Queen Charlotte Islands—
—Fossils—1882, IV. 16-17, 20.
—Anthracite—1882, IV. 15, 17, 20.
—Triassic rocks—1883, IV. 145.
—Indians—1891, II. 45-59; 1895, II.
123.
— Historical sketch—1895, II. 123.
Queen—see Victoria.
Queenston Heights—1897, XXXV; 1901,
XXX VII.
Quentin—Père Jacques—1884, I. 42-44.
Quentin—Pére Claude—1897, I. 48.
Quéré de Tréguron—l’abbé Maurice—1893,
Te
Quercus—1882, IV. 27, 29, 32, 33; 1886, IV.
27, 34; 1887, IV. 51; 1889, IV. 72; 1890,
IV. 85, 89; 1891, IV. 30; 1893, IV. 4,
59, 69 51894, IV. 8-10-14 -12, 15, 143;
1895, IV. 148; 1896, IV. 68; 1902,
IV. 46, 58; 1904, IV. 74.
Quesnel—Jules-Maurice—1889, II. 106.
Quesnel dit Tourblanche—Olivier—1901, I.
90.
Quesnel—Pierre—1882, I. 101.
Quesnel—Joseph—poéte et musicien—1882
1167169: 18970 27; 1905; LT" 110
115.
Quesnel—riviére—1882, IV. 33.
Queylus—Gabriel de Thubiére de Levy,
abbé de Loc-Dieu—
—1644— prétendu voyage en Canada—
1896, I. 52, 58.
—1645—de la compagnie de Montréal
—1882, I. 98. é
—1657—arrive au Canada—1896, I.
52, 53, 58.
—1658—est à Québec—1898, I. 55.
—1659—va en France—1896, I. 45-58.
—1660—nommé curé de Montréal—

1896, I. 46.
—1661—revient au Canada—1896, I.
46.

—1668—revient au Canada—1896, I.
53; 1897, I. 93; 1901, I. 48.
Quinté—1902, II. 95.
Quinté Historical Society—1895, XX XIII.

Rabbit—the—1895, IV. 231; 1896, IV. 13,
22. 25.

44,4

Racine—Etienne—1905, II. 105.

ROYAL SOCIETY OF CANADA

Radiation—nocturnal—1906, III. 67.
Radiolaria—1889, IV. 148; 1890, IV. I11;
1893, IV. 18. ;
Radisson—Pierre-Esprit—
—1651—arrive en Canada—1893, I.

119.
—1652—pris par les Iroquois—1893, I.
119-123.

—1652—1657—ses voyages et aven-
tures—1903, I. 12-14.

—1657—va chez les Iroquois—1893, I.
123-125.

—1658—va au Wisconsin—au Missis-
sippi, au lac Supérieur, chez les Sioux
—1893, I. 126-130; 1901, I. 66; 1903,
I. 28-44; 1904, II. 237.

—1659—se propose de voir les Cris-
tinaux—1903, I. 32, 35, 37, 41; 1904,
MERS

—1661-1663—va au lac Supérieur,
chez les Sioux, à la baie James—1893,
1. 131-133; 1896, I. 121;1904, II. 223
—238 ; 1905, I. 19.

—1662—1670—ses voyages—1901, I.
66.

—1665—va à Boston—1885, I. 91;
1893, I. 133; 1902, I. 92.

—1665—va à Londres—1893, I. 134.

—1668—tente le voyage de la baie d’
Hudson par mer—1893, I. 135.

—1669?—se marie—1894, I. 32, 35, 36.

—1669—travaille à fonder la compag-
nie de la baie d’ Hudson—1894, I. 32.

—1670—va à la baie d'Hudson par mer
—1894, I. 34.

—1674—passe en France, puis au
Canada et retourne en France—1894
135:

—1675—le roi de France lui accorde
des lettres de grâces—1894, I. 47.
—1676-1678—sert dans la marine

française—1894, I. 36.

—1679—il est à Londres—1894, I. 36.

—1680—retourne à Paris—1894, I. 36.

—1681—en Canada—1894, I. 37.

—1682-—A la baie d’ Hudson—1894, I. 37.

—1683—arrive à Quebec et part pour
Paris—1894, I. 39.

—168—va à la baie d'Hudson, passe
au service des Anglais et part pour
Londres—1894, I. 40-45.

—1685—va à la baie d’ Hudson—1894,
I. 46-47.

—1685—le roi de France met sa tête à
prix—1894, I 46.
Son décés—1894, I. 47.

—1893, I. 115-135;
1898, II. 53-66.
Radisson—Etienne Volant dit—1887, I. 96:

1893, I. 27.

Radium—1901, III. 21; 1905, III. 3.
Radioactivity—1902, III. 97.
Radioactivity of metals generally—1903,

1 37.

Sa biographie
1894, I. 29-48

GENERAL INDEX

107

Radioactivity of natural gas—1904, III. 55.
Radioactivity of atmospheric air—1902,
JOURS Zale
Rae—Dr. John—1886, II. 94, 102, 104;
1889, II. 126.
Raffaix—Pére Pierre—1902, I. 41, 45, 48.
Rafinesquina—1900, IV. 144.
Rafn—Charles Christian—1890, II. 110, 113.
Ragueneau—Pére Paul—
—1637—on the Ottawa—1898, IT. 132.
—1650—at Manitoulin Island, Allu-
mette Island and Quebec—1897, I.
81 ; 1898, II. 134, 135; 1900, I. 79-80;
1903, I. 4, 7.
—1650—has a seat in the Council of
the Colony—1896, I. 50.
—1656—at Three Rivers—1896, I. 51.
—1657—in the Iroquois country—
1893, I. 123; 1896, I. 51.
—1661—still sits in the Council“
1896, I. 50.
—1662—goes to France—1896, I. 44,
47, 48.
Railway—1836—in Canada—1893, III. 25.
—1851—Rutland and Vermont Central
Railway—1894, I. 196.
—transport—1882, XXII.
the age of railways—1896, III. 7.
time—1890, III. 3.
Canadian Pacific—1889, II. 127, 135.
electric—1899, appendix, p. 39.
on the ice—1898, III. 27, 28.
underground—1902, II. 49-77.
Raimbault—l’abbé Jean-André—1885, I.
80.
Raimbault—Pierre—juge
1900, I. 38-40, 45-6.
Rain—1897, LI; 1899, appendix p. 33-38.
Rainville—Paul de—1905, II. 107.
Rameau de St. Père—Edmé—1884, XX XII
<. sect. II. 4; 1894, IX; 1896, I. 81.
Ramezay—Claude de—
—1687—in command of the militia—
at Lake Ontario—1899, I. 88.
—1699—in command of the troops—
1890, I. 108, 110; 1895, I. 22.
Ramezay de la Gesse—1725—wreck of the
Chameau—1903, I. 98.
Ramezay—1759—in command at Quebec—
1905, X XVII.
Ramezay—Chateau—1891, XIII; 1895,
XXXVII; 1896, XI, XXXVI; 1897,
LX; 1900, appendix C. p. XXVI;
1901, VII; 1903, XVI, XXXVII,
LXXXI; 1904, LVII. View—1896,
XXXVI.
Ramsay—J. R.—1884, II. 37.
Ramicalamus—1906, IV. 114.
Ramusio—J. B. —1887, II. 121, 122.
Rancogne—1694— officier—1894, I. 103.
Rand—Reverend Thomas H.—1900, X XV,
XLIII; 1901, XXII.
Rasles— Père Sébastien—biographie—1903
I. 117-134.

à Montréal—

Randin—lieut—1898, I. 164; 1901, I. 73;

1902, I. 72.

Randomia—1899, IV. 99.
Ranidæ—1899, IV. 152.
Ranunculaceæ—1883, LIV; 1884, IV. 15,

43. =
Ranunculus—1882, IV. 45, 1883, IV. 131;

1893, IV. 48; 1898, LX XI; 1899, LXII;

1900, LV;1901, LXIII; 1902, IV.
131.
Raphistoma—1899, IV. 70.
Raspberry—1896, LIV, LVI; 1897, LX VI;

1898, LX XVI; 1899, LXIV.
Raudot—Jacques et Antoine-Denis—1891

II. 288; 1903, I. 87, 88.
Raye—Pierre—1889, I. 47.
Raymond—Reverend W. O.—elected mem-

ber—1906, XXVIII.
Raymond—1749—capitaine—1895, I. 53.
Raymond-Jean-Louis, chevalier, comte de

—1891, II. 189, 236, 263.
Razilly—Claude et Isaac—1884, I. 50; 1889

I. 23-34, 38, 52; 1892, II. 102; 1897, IT.

133; 1899, II. 7.
Reade—John—
Language and Conquest—1882, II.
1172
—The making of Canada—1884, IT. 1.
—The literary faculty of the native
races of America, 1884, II. 17.

—The Half-Breed—1885, II. 1.

—Vita sine Literis—1885, II. 23.

—Some Wabanaki Songs—1887, II. 1.

—Aboriginal American Poetry—1887,

WS: L
—The Basques in North America—
1888, II. 21.

See also 1883, LIX; 1884, IT. 41.
Réalistes et Décadents—1890, I. 3.
Rebellion—see Canada.

Recollets—

—1615—in Canada—1884, I. 63-72;
1885, I. 62; 1901, I. 42; 1904, I. 84.

—1619—in Acadia—1884, I. 48, 49.

—1615-1629—sustained by the trading
companies—1903, I. 45.

—1626—land near Quebec—1883, I.
133; 1890, I. 32-33, 1899, II. 415

—1628—their situation in Canada
1889, I. 36; 1900, I. 73.

—1632—not allowed to come to Can-
ada—1900, I. 76.

—1670—return to Canada—1896, I.
114: 1901, I. 83.

chaplains at Cataracoui, Niagara, De-
troit—1900, I. 30; 1901, I. 83.

their party in Canada—1882, XV ; 1894
I. 129; 1896, I. 50.

—1720—their church at Quebee—1899

Wealeh
—1792—their situation in Canada—
1885, I. 82.

—1796—burning of their church at

Quebec—1890, I. 111, 141.

108

ROYAL SOCIETY OF CANADA

Red Deer River—1906, I. 66. 79.

Red River Colony—1885, IL. 136; 1900, IT.
192; 1905, I. 22.

Red River—see Selkirk.

Red River—1815—insurrection—1885, II.
140-143.

Red River colony—view of the Protestant
church and mission—1900, II. 141.

Reeve—the name—1890, IT. 33.

Regina-—view of legislative building—1897,

If. 73.
Règne Militaire—1760-1764 — 1905,
XLVIII-LXXXVIIL. A

Reichenbachii—1893, IV. 66.

Reid—G. A.—1899, XVII.

Relations—see Jesuits.

Remembrance—law of direct—1883, IT. 92.

Remigny—capitaine de—1906, I. 26, 31.

Remopleurides—1900, IV. 142.

Renaud—Jean—1904, I. 48.

Renaux—François—1892, I. 22.

Renfrew—George—1900, appendix C. p.
XLII, XLII.

Renards—voir Outagamis.

Reniera—1893, IV. 26; 1896, IV. 183; 1900,
IY ate)

Rensselaerswyck—see Albany.

Xensellaria—1888, IV. 30.

Renty—baron de—1882, I. 96; 1896, I. 13.

Repentigny—voir Le Gardeur.

Repentigny—seigneurie—1883, I. 135; 1887
53:

Répertoire National—le—1882, I. 66; 67, 71.

Representative government—see Canada.

République d’Indian Stream—1906, I. 119.

Resche—Pére Pierre-Baptiste—1887, I. 94.

Reseda—Primnoa—1895, IV. 135.

Resin—mineral—1889, III. 91.

Resolutions—the 92—1885, I. 67; 1898, I.
125.

Responsible government—see Canada.

Ressan—secrétaire de Talon—1903, I. 74.

Retinolite—1889, III. 97.

Retiograptus—1892, IV. 100.

Retiolites—1889, IV, 32; 1896, IV, 97.

Reverchon—l’abbé J. B.—1893, I. 173.

Reynolds—William Kilby—1903, II. 193,
194.

Rhabdichnites—1891, IV. 23, 103.

Rhadinichthys—1904, IV. 18.

Rhamnacinium—1903, IV. 48.

Rhamnus—1882, IV. 32, 33 ; 1894, IV. 13.

Rhinanthus—1899, LXV; 1900, LVI; 1901,
LXIV.

Rhincastes—1904, IV. 22.

Rhizodus—1904, IV. 19.

Rhizocarps—1891, IV. 8, 9.

Rhode Island—discovery of—1890, I. 42.

Rhode Island Militia—1760—at Montreal
—1905, XLII.

Rhodea—1888, IV. 32.

Rhodes—lieut. colonel W.—1892, XX XVII

Rhodochrosite—1889, III. 69, 97.

Rhodium—1888, III. 12.

Rhus toxicodendron—1901, IV. 68.
Rhynchodus—1904, IV. 16.
Rhytidolepis—1897, IV. 72.
Ribes—1901, LXIV.
Richard—l’abbé Pierre—1893, I. 78.

Richard—Edouard—1899, I. 87; 1903,
XXVITI.
Elected member—1896, CVII. In
memoriam—1904, V. Portrait—
1904, I.
Richardson—Sir John—1886, II. 94, 102,
104.
Richardson—James—1882, VII; sect. IV.

17e
Richarville—voir Drouet.

Richelieu River—1901, I. 57, 61.

Richelieu—fort—voir Sorel.

Richelieu—Armand-Jean Du Plessis, car-
dinal de—

—1624—entre au Conseil du roi—1886,

AS:

—1626—s’occupe des colonies —1886,
I. 15-17; 1889, I. 33, 34; 1896, I. 72;
1897, I. 91, 92.

—1629—premier ministre—1889, I. 47.

—1632—fait rendre le Canada à la
France—1889, I. 48.

—1635—néglige le Canada
47.

—1636—aide Vhétel-Dieu de Québec—
1896, I. 42.

—1636—guerre avec l’Espagne—1896,
ING:

—1642—décéde—1896, I. 13.
Richer—Jean—interpréte—1903, I. 5.
Richer — Père Pierre- Daniel — 1895, I.

55.

Richey—Reverend Dr. Matthew—portrait

—1899, II. 55.

Richibucto Portage—1899, II. 248.
Rictaxis punctocælata—1895, IV. 22, 57.
Rideau—canal—falls—river—see Ottawa.
Riedesel—general Friederich Adolphus—

baron—1888, I. 100; 1906, I. 19.
Riel—Louis—1900, IT. 138.
Rigault—Pierre—François—1901, I. 9.
Rigauville—voir Des Bergéres.
Right-handed workmen—1885, II. 122, 126

1886, II. 1-41.

Ripidolite—1889, III. 69, 97.
Rissoina—1899, IV! 249.

Ristigouche River—map—1899, II. 302.
Rivard dit Lavigne—Nicolas—1897, I. 89.
Riviére-du-Loup—seigneurie—1898, I. 164

—167.

Rivière Longue—1894, I. 84, 125, 129-150.
Rizoceras—1889, IV. 79.
Roads in Canada—
—early communications between Que-
bee and Montreal by the north shore
of the St. Lawrence—1905, II. 110.

—1730—public road open on same
shore—1899, I. 53, 54.

—Grand-voyer—1905, LIX.

1889, I.

GENERAL INDEX

109

Roads in Canada—
—1735—state of the road—1899, I.
54; 1900, I. 34.
—1777—roads in Canada—1886, Il.
roy Ue
Roaf—John—1905, II. 51.
Robelin—Jean—1882, I. 100.
Robert—l’abbé Jean-de-Dieu—François—

1893, I. 174.
Robert—Louis—intendant—1903, I. 66,
67.

Robert—Edmé-Nicolas
1903, I. 66, 96.
Roberts—Professor G. D.—1884, II. 43.

Elected member—1890, XII, XIV,
XVI, XLI; 1891, XLV; 1897, XI:
Roberts—Theodore—1903, II. 197, 198.
Robertson—Colin—1885, II. 140, 141;
1900, IT. 82.
Robertson—Samuel—1905, II. 22.
Robertson—William—judge—1902, II. 97,
98; 1903, IT. 162. :
Roberval—Marguerite—1882, I. 40.
Roberval—Jean-François de la Roque,
sieur de—
—1540—his first commission—1890, I.
22:
—1541—his second commission—1890
I. 119-123, 143, 147; 1891, I. 80;
1901, I. 35, 37, 46.
—1541—character of his
1890, I. 120; 1894, I. 150.
—1542—goes to Canada—1884, I. 1,
27; 1889, II. 24; 1890, I. 124.
—1543—receives supplies from France
—1890, I. 124; 1896, I. 71.
—1543—autumn —he is in France—
1890, I. 125; 1897, I. 131.
—was not fit for colonizing—1885, I.
15; 1896, I. 65, 68.
—his biography—1899, I. 71-7
—his grandson—1884, I. 36.
Robin—bird—1896, LN; 1897,
1898, LX XXII.
Robinia—1886, IV. 49, 75.
Robineau de Bécancour—René—
—1644— arrive de France—1896, I. 16;
1905, II. 109.
—1647—obtient le
1896, I. 16, 77.
—1651—proposé comme gouverneur
général—1897, I. 86, 88; 1900, I. 81.
—1665—officier des miliciens volon-
taires—1902, I. 37.
—1682—il est fait baron—1883, I. 135.
ses fils—1883, I. 135.
Robineau de Menneval—1894, I. 112.
Robineau de Portneuf—René, fils—1879, I.
88.
Robineau de Portneuf—Pierre—1894, 1. 19.
Robineau de Bécancour—1751—officier—
1894, I. 20.
Robinson—Sir John Beverly—1903, II. 153
Robinson—T. M.—1903, IL. 189.

intendant—1903,

settlers—

@

LXVIIT;

fief Bécancour—

Robinson—Christopher—1902, II.
1903, IT. 153; 1905, II. 51.
Robutel de la Noue—Zacharie—1905, I.

18-20, 24; 1906, I. 78.
Rochebeaucourt—George-François Dubois
—Berthelot de la—1889, I. 10, 11, 14;
1906, I. 31.
Rocheblave—1822—in the North West—
1900, II. 116.
Rocher—le—see St. Louis fort.
Rocky Mountains
—Geology—1885, IV. 18; 1890, IV. 3;
1892, IV. 9.
—Glacial age—1890, IV. 3, 25.
—Cretaceous system—1893, IV. 10.
—Mesozoic floras—1885, IV. I; 1886,
JAMIE
—Forests—1894, IV. 13.
—Visit of La Verendrye—1905, I. 49.
—Topography done by photography—
1893 Lis Ls:
Rock erystal—1889, III. 97.
Rocquemont—Claude de—1883, I. 131;
1889, I. 33, 35; 1892, II. 91.
Rogers, W. A.
—Longitude of McGill College Obser-
vatory—1885, III. 111.
Rogers—W alter—
—Rogers, Ranger and Loyalist—1900,
II. 49.
Rogers—colonel James—1903, II. 154-155.
Rogers—Major Robert—1888, I. 101; 1900,
II. 49-59; 1902, II. 95; 1905, XLIII;
1906, I. 69. Portrait —1900, II.
59.
Rogers—Charles—1897, I, 81.
Rogers—David McGregor—1902, II. 107;
1903, II, 155-156.
Rogers—H. D.—1884, III. 16.
Rohault—René de—1900, I. 74.
Rolland voir Lenoir.
Rolland—fort—1899, I. 96.
Rome—geodetic congress—1890, III. 4.
Romprey — François-Bernard — Claude
Hutelot marquis de—1899, I. 88.
Rontgen—Conrad Wilhelm—and X Rays—
1896, III. 171; 1899, III. 9.
Roquemaure—lheut.-colonel—1889, I. 10,
14-16, 22.
Rose—wild—1898,
1901, LXIV.
Rosebrugh—T. R.—
—numerical values of certain functions
involving e-x—1903, III. 73.
Rosée—Jean—1889, I. 33; 1892, I. 34; 1896,
I. 5, 18, 21, 40, 76, 100, 101.
Rosequartz—1889, III. 97.
Rosmini—Serbati—Antonio—1882, III. 3.
Ross—Honourable G. W.—elected member
—1896, CVII. see also 1883, LX XII.
Ross—Alexander—1889, II. 112.
Rosseau—J. B.-1903, II. 156.
Rostellaria—1893, IV. 5; 1895, IV. 102.
Rostellites—1893, IV. 13.

105;

LXXVI; 1900, LVI;

110

Roubaud—Pierre-Antoine—

1758—at Quebec—1889, I. 20.
—1757—at Lake George—1894, I. 24.
—1762—meets Haldimand—1888, I.

97 ; 1890, I. 80.
Knows Ducalvet—1888, I. 104.
—1762—his remark about St.
& Miquelon, 1906, I. 62.

His biography—1888, I. 108-110.
Rouen—1604—1612, 1614, 1632-1663—

trade with Canada—1884, I. 31; 1904,

I. 84; 1905, II. 102.

Rouen—and the Missions of Canada
I. 46, 52-58.

Rouer de Villerai—Louis—
—1675—conseiller—1898, I. 41, 68.
—1694—doyen du conseil—1897, 1.22;

1898, I. 63.
Sa carrière—1898, I. 41, 63, 68; 1899,
I. 46.

Rouer d’Artigny
50.

Rouer de Villeray—1755—commande au
fort Gaspereau—1886, I. 83.

Rouge—fort—1885, II. 135; 1892, II. 70, 71
1906, I. 73, 79.

Rougemont — capitaine — 1902, I. 43, 45,
66.

Rouillé — fort — 1894, I. 19, 22;
Il. 68.

Roupe—l’abbé J. B.—1893, I. 176.

Rousseau—Marie—1882, I. 99.

Roussel Timothée—1901, I. I. 88.

Roussel dit la Roussilière—Jean—-1901, I.
54, 88.

Routes—voir Roads.

Routhier—hon. A. B.—

—Lettre d’un volontaire—1885, I. 29.

—Traits caractéristiques du jubilé de

la reine—1898, I. 131.

—L’abbé H. R. Casgrain—1904, I. 35.
Rouvillograptus—1900, IV. 141.
Roy—Vabbé Camille—

— Etude sur l’histoire de la littérature

canadienne—1905, I. 189-133.
— Etude sur les Anciens Canadiens, de
M. de Gaspé—1906, I. 83-118.

Elu membre—1904, VI. IX.
Joseph-Edmond—

— François Bissot, sieur de la Rivière—
1892, I. 29.

—Le baron de Lahontan—1894, I. 63.

La maison d’Abbadie Saint-Castin

1895, I. 73.

—Le Roy de la Potherie—1897, I. 3.

—Claude Le Beau—1901, I. 7.

Voir aussi—1901, I. 157, 160.
Roy—Regis—

—Les Intendants du Canada—1903, I.

65.

—Les capitaines Marin de la Malgue—
1904, I. 25.
Jean—1686
iis

Pierre

1896,

Louis — 1899, I. 46

1

1898,

Roy

Roy au Mississipi—1893, I.

ROYAL SOCIETY OF CANADA

Royal—Joseph—
—Le capitaine Maillé—1893, I. 109.
—Le socialisme aux Etats-Unis et en
Canada—1894, I. 49.

Elu membre—1892, LIX. Portrait
1903, VIII In memoriam—1903,
p. X. Biographie — 1904, I.
3 — 24.

Royal Society of London—1883, XLVII;

1894, I. 43.

Royal Geographical Society—1897, LXII.

Royal Agricultural Society of England—
1895, IV. 5.

Royal Irish Academy—1882, ITT. 2.

Royal Society of New South Wales—1883,

XLVI, XLIX.

Royal Society of Italy—1888, VI, XII.

Royal Academy of Sciences of Turin—1893,
XIE

Royal Society of Canada—

— Federation with the Royal Society
of England—1887, VIII; 1888, V;
1889, X; 1890, XI.

—Address to Her Majesty the Queen—
1887, VIII, XIII, XIV; 1897, VI.
LXXXI, XCIX.

—25th Anniversary of the Society—
1905, VII, IX, XIX, XXI.

Royal Society of Canada—its object, situa-

tion, work, &c.—

—1882, II.—XVIII.; 1883, XLV, L-LX
1884, XIV.; 1885, XI-XVI.; 1886,
XV-XXIII.; 1887, II XV-XXV.;
1888, III, XVII-XXIX.; 1889,
VI, XXII-XXXIIL.; 1890, XVII.-
XXIV.; 1891, XXX.-XLV.; 1891,
XXX-XLV.; 1892, XLV-LIIL.;
1893, XX XI. ; 1894, II. XIX. LXIV;
1895, VI. ; 1898, XCIV.; 1900, XXX-
III. ; 1902, II.

—Origin—1882,
1894, LXIV.

—Its object—1882, I. 1, 13, 18; 1886,
III. 1; 1906, XLII.

—The name—1882, II, XI, XXVII,
XXXII, XLV; 1883, XXXII, LXII;
1884, XIV; 1900, 7; 1901, IV. 10.

—Act of Incorporation — 1882,
XXVIII, LXXII; 1883, LX XII;
1906, LX VII.

—Original members—1882, IV; 1883,
XXVIII.

—Number of members
eighty—1882, II.

—Society divided into four sections—
1882) 10; 1882001. 1 182.25.

* 1883, LXIII.

—Opening of the first Session—1882,
We POS

—Union of historical and other so-
cieties in Canada—1882, IX.

—Invitation to scientific and literary
societies—1882, XX; 1883, XXXI,
XXXITI.

TU lS 9 OXeXe Xe

limited to

GENERAL INDEX iL at al

Royal Society of Canada—

—Fellowships in connection with Uni-
versities—1885, X XX ; 1886, 1; 1888,
XXIX ; 1894, LXIV.

—Other associations similar to the
Royal Society of Canada—1882, IIT,
ile

—Associated Societies—1905, VIII,
XII; 1906, XXIII.

—invitation to the Meteorological
Service of the Empire to meet
at Ottawa—1906, XX XI.

—visit of the British Association—
1906, XLIV.

—Newfoundland admitted into the
Royal Society of Canada—1882, II.
111.

—special additional member—1882,
LV

—Meetings of the Society outside of
Ottawa—see Halifax, Montreal, Que
bec, St. John, Toronto, Winnipeg.

—Election of members—1890, XLVI;
1892, II-VI, LX; 1894, LXXIV:
1897, LXX XVIII; 1899, X; 1900, 8;
1902, VIII.

—Election of officers—1896, XXIX,
CVI; 1897, LX X XT; 1900, 8.

—Seal of the Society—1895, VII ; 1899,
V;1900, IL.

—Diploma—1886, XXIX; 1888,
XXXI; 1889, XL; 1901, V; 1902,
VIII; 1906, XXXIV.

—Subscription of the members—1883,
NET IPO Ib Goul

—Members must have published a
book—1882, I. 13.

—Corresponding members—1882, III.

—The president—his term of office—
1888, XXX; 1889, XLII.

— Assistant secretary—1882, II.

—The Society may hold property—
1883, XXIX.

—The Society is prepared to be useful
to the Government—1882, III, IX;
1883, XLV, XLIX; 1884, XVI; 1886
ITI. 1, 4; 1893, III. 55; 1894, LXIV.

—Accommodation wanted—1887, II-
ITT; 1888, III. XIX; 1889, VII; 1890,
VII, XVI; 1892, XIII; 1897, LX XX-
VIII; 1903, VI. XLI; 1904, IV; 1905,
XV; 1906, IX, X.

—Date of Annual Meeting—1882, VIII
1888, IV, X, XII; 1889, IIT; 1890,
VII.

—Inactive members—1905, VI; 1906,
IV, XXIV.

—Deceased members—1892, II, XVII;
1902, 5.

—Portraits of members—1893, IV;
1895, XXX; 1897, IX; 1901, L.

—Increase of members—1890, XLV;
1891, III; 1899, XX XVII, CXXIX,
CXXX.

Royal Society of Canada—

Encouragement to authors—1882,

III, XX; 1883, LX XI; 1884, XX XI;

1885, X XIX; 1891, XXXII; 1900,

X.

—Postage on scientific specimens—
1894, XII.

— Books, philosophical apparatus—
free of duty—1892, LIX.

—Public lectures on subject of practi-
cal interest—1892, VII; 1893, IV;
1895, VI, CXIIT ; 1896, VII; 1899, VI

—Books belonging to the Society—

1888, VIII.

Monographs of the Society—1894, V.

—Travelling expenses of the members
SJ MU 1892) Vili Son
WATS Xe Tile XT IEXS

—Application for $5,000 for scientific
research—1906, X XVI.

— Distribution of Transactions—1882,
XXI; 1883, LXIV; 1884, II; 1886,
III. 3; 1896, II; 1900, IT.

— Printing of Transactions—1905, II,
V; 1906, II.

—Change in size of volumes of Trans-
actions—1892, II, XII, XIV, XVII:
1893, XV, XVI, XX; 1894, V; 1895,
101,

—Illustration of Transactions—1903,

— Transactions at the Chicago World’s
Fair—1894, X.

—Transactions printed by the Domin-
ion Government—1883, X XIX.

—publication of Transactions—1882,
EX IN XIV ee S84 e 5 Til
1885, I; 1886, III; 1887, I; 1888, I;
1889, I; 1890, I; 1891, II; 1892, IX,
DOU A BY DUO WAHL Wand SX TNT
1894, IV, XIX, LXIV; 1895, II.
XXIX; 1896, II; 1897, III; 1898, Il;
1899, IT ; 1900, II. 13; 1901, II; 1902,
We DV 1903) W904) Ll 1905 01:

1906, II.

—Transactions—back volumes—1890,
Wi.

—Transactions—volumes in hand—
1903, VI.

—Issue of a bulletin in case of scientific
discovery—1905, III, IX, XIII,
XXI; 1906, IX.

—Constitution and rules—1882, II,
LXII; 1883, LXII, XXXII; 1888,
III; 1890, XLV; 1891, X XVI; 1896,
VII; 1900, VII; 1905, 14, XIV;1906,
XXXV, and end of section I.

Royal Society—affiliated Societies—1882-
83, LU EX OSPR DONT EXOXONCT TE
LXXI; 1884, V; 1885, V; 1886,
IV; 1887, IV, XXV; 1888, IX; 1889,
VII; 1890, IX, X. 1891, X; 1892,
VILE 189s Ven VALLE ISO AVI:
1895, VIII; 1896, X; 1897, IX; 1898,

112

ROYAL SOCIETY OF CANADA

Royal Society—
VI; 1899, IX; 1900, 10, VII; 1901,
XII: 1902, IX; 1903, XIII; 1904,
VIII; 1905, 1906, X XIII.
Royal Walliam—steamer—1892, XXIV;

1898, VI, X XI, XXXVI, XLIV; 1894,

XXVII, LXXVI; 1895, X; 1900, II.
36; 1906, I. 22.
Ruaux (ile aux)—seigneurie—1900, I. 77,

85.

Rubidium-aluminium alum—1888, III. 5.
Rubus—1882, IV. 45; 1883, IV. 123, 131;
1900; LIVE? 1901s LGV sect hve

68.
Ruette d’Auteuil—Denis-Joseph—1883, I.

135; 1903, I. 51.

Ruette d’Auteuil—François-Madeleine—

Fortuné—1898, I. 63, 68; 1902, I. 86;

1903, I. 51; 58, 62.
Rugosa—1892, IV. 40.
Rupert’s Land—ethnological types

1903, II. 135-144.

Rupert River—1885, I. 92; 1894, I. 32.
Rupert’s Land—travels through—1886, IT.

91-104.

Rupert—Robert de Bavière dit le prince—

1893, I. 134-1894, 1.32; 1900, IL

(portrait) 75.
Ruppia—1882, IV. 46.
Russell—Lord John—1890, II. 17, 18; 1900,

I; 12=1'5; 17:

Russell—Peter—1902, II. 97; 1903, II. 146.
Rut—John—1889, II. 91.
Ruthenium—1888, III. 12.
Rutherford — E.—
—Thorium and uranium radiation—
1899, III. 9.
—The new gas from radium—1901,
III. 21.
—Discharge of electricity from glow-
ing platinum—1901, III. 27.
—Existence of bodies smaller than
atoms—1902, III. 79.

Elected member—1900, VI.
Rutile—1888, III. 12; 1889, III. 69, 97.
Ruttan, Dr. R. F.—

—Digestibility of certain varieties of

bread—1887, III. 61.
—Synthesis of a new diquinolin—1892,

in—

III. 35.
Elected member—1896, IX, X XIX.
Ryland — Herman-Wytsius — _ 1895,

LXXXVI; 1898, I. 96. 120.

St. Alban—comté Portneuf—1894, IX,
sect. IV. 63; 1900, IV. 175.

Ste Anne d’Auray—1888, I. 77.

Ste Anne de la Pérade—seigneurie—1896,

I. 130.

Ste Anne de la Pocatiére—seigneurie—1902
I. 86.

Ste Anne de la Pocatiére—séminaire—1893,
I. 46.

Ste Anne rapids—1893, III. 34.

Ste Anne—fort—1895, I. 8; 1902, I. 40,41,
45-50, 66, 84.
Ste Anne Point, N.B.—1899, II. 270.
St. Antoine—chutes—1893, I. 7.
St. Aubin—voir Poupet.
St. Aubin—seigneurie—1899, II. 312, 324.
St. Benoit—village—1893, I. 35.
St. Blain—Louis—1887, I. 101, 103.
St. Castin—Vincent d’Abbadie, baron de—
1894, I. 112; 1895, I. 21, 82-113; 1902,
I. 67, 69.
St Castin—fils—1903, I. 129.
St. Castin—armoiries—1895, I. 93.
St. Castin—seigneurie—1899, II. 312.
St. Charles—rivière et lac, près Québec—
1890, I. 152; 1900, I. 77.
St. Charles—fort—lae des Bois—1885, ‘II.
135; 1892, II. 72; 1903, II. 16; 1905,
I. 28; 1906, I. 80.
St. Christopher Island—1889, I. 33; 1896, I.
147, 164; 1901, IT. 191; 1902) 1. 53.
St. Cireq—capitaine Guillaume—1899, I. 88
Ste Claire—lac—1904, I. 69.
Ste Claire—tunnel—1891, IV. 67.
Ste Croix—Dochet Island—1884, I. 32,
43; 1889, I. 30; 1899, II. 263; 1903,
XIV.
—map—1899, II. 264, 324.
—the name—1902, IT. 142; 1906, II. 5.
—1604—Champlain and De Monts—
1896, IL. 230, 267; 1902, II. 127-232;
1904, X.
—seigneurie—1899, II. 312.
—Cobscook—Machias Portage—1899,
II. 244.
Ste Croix—lieut. François de—1902, I. 66.
St. Denis, N.B.—seigneurie—1899, II. 312.
St. Didace—1898, I. 143.
St. Esprit—voir Chagouamigon.
St. Etienne—seigneurie—1886, IT. 88.
St. Eustache—village—1893, I. 47-50, 59,
62, 63.
St. Firmin—Louis Séguier, baron de St.
Brisson, 1882, I. 97.
Ste Foye—seigneurie—1883, I. 133.
Ste Foye—village huron—1900, I. 97.
Ste Foye—1760—bataille—1885, I. 36, 64,
71: 1889, I. 26; 1890, I. 78, 86-89; 1904,
I. 47, 57.
St. François—du—Lac—
—1603—mentionné—1904, I.
—seigneurie—1896, I. 107, 105

67, 68.

—Abénaquis—1887, I. 101.
—1759—troupes anglaises—1888, I. ~
101, 108.

—1779—fortifications—1888, I. 101.
St. François-de-Sales—Chaudière—1900, I.
99, 102; 1903, I. 120.
St. Frederie—fort—Pointe-a-la-Chevelure
—Crown Point—1887, I. 93, 104; 1888,
I. 98.
St. Gabriel—seigneurie—1900, I. 86-115.
St. Gemme—voyageur—1898, I. 4.
St. George—Quetton de—1892, I. 22.

GENERAL INDEX 113

St. George—voir Cabanac.
St. Gilles Island—1902, I. 78.
Ste Hélène—ile—géologie—1883, IV. 261.
Ste Hélène—ile—1760—garnison—1905,
XXXI.
St. Hyacinthe—collège et séminaire—1893,
I. 46; 1900, I. 55.
St. Ignace—seigneurie—1900, I. 90-95.
St. James—fort—1889, II. 114.
St. Jean, N.B.—fort—1899, II. 279.
St. Jean, Lower Canada—fort—1891, I. 6,
11; 1902; I. 40, 41, 45.
St. Jean—ile—voir Prince Edward Island.
St. Jean—riviére—bras nord de l’Ottawa—
1898, II. 131; 1903, I. 30.
St. Jean—lac—géologie—1883, IV. 163;
1886, IV. 44.
St. Jean-Baptiste—féte—1898, I. :21.
St. Joachim—école—1897, I. 93.
St. John Group, N.B.—fauna—1882,1V.87.
1883, IV. 271, 290; 1884, IV. 99, 246:
1885, IV. 29; 1886, IV. 3; 1887, IV.
115; 1889, IV. 139; 1890, IV. 123;
1891, IV. 33; 1892, IV. 95; 1893, IV.
85; 1897, IV. 165; 1898, IV. 123.
—geology—1905, IV. 22, 30.
—palæozoic time—1894, IV. 86.
St. John City, N.B.—geology of the site—
1900, IV. 126.
—River, N.B.—-geology—1883, IV.
281.
—physical and geological history—
1883, IV. 281.
—the name—1906, II. 5.
—plan—1900, II. 63.
—1699—map—1906, IT. 61.
—1764—map—1906, II. 64.
—1756—the Acadians—1887, I. 21.
—1784—the U. E. Loyalists—1887, I.
55.
St. John—fort—N.B.—1899, II. 279.
St. John town and river, N.B.—1896, II.
268—269.
St. John town, N.B.—1763—plan—1906, IT
143.
—1785—incorporated—1886, II. 65.
—surroundings, N.B.—map—1899, II.
310.
—harbour—plan—1899, II. 327.
—Insane Asylum—1898, IV. 59.
St. John Natural History Society—1882,
IX.
St. John, N.B.—meeting of the Royal Soc-
iety of Canada—1894, LXVIII; 1903,
TROXENGT MEXCNEXEITT TOEXEXEXV, EXC:
1904, I.
St. John, Newfd.—burning of the publie
library—1893, VII.
St. Joseph, N.B.—fort—1899, II. 273.
St. Joseph Island—metallic iron—1890, III.
39.
St. Julien—Insane Asylum—1898, IV. 74.
St. Justin—L’Habitant de—1898, I. 139-
216.

St.

St.
St.
St.
St.
St.
St.

St.
St.
St.

St.

St.

St.
St.
St.
St.
St.
St.
St.
St.

St.

St.
Ste
Ste

Ste
St.

Laurence Gulf—a submerged tributary
—a great preglacial river—1903, IV.
143.
Lawrence Gulf—early age—1892, IV.
13.
Lawrence River—palæozoic basin—
1900, IV. 99.
Lawrence Gulf—1591-1597—visited by
fishermen—1889, II. 49.
Lawrence Gulf—early explorations—
1890, II. 127-173; 1891, II. 291.
Lawrence Gulf—cartography from Car-
tier to Champlain—1889, II. 17-58.
Lawrence Gulf—cartography during the
Ist voyage of Cartier—1887, II. 121-
136.
Lawrence Gulf—from 1600 to 1632—
1886, I. 7-18; 1889, I. 29-52.
Lawrence Gulf—1630—fisheries—1889,
I. 40.
Lawrence River—the name—1889, IT.
53.
Lawrence River—mystery of its sources
—1904, I. 63-74.
Lawrence River—ice floods and winter
navigation—1898, III. 3.
Lawrence River—open in winter—1898,
CII, CVI.
Lawrence River—from Pointe-du-Lac
to Lachine—1898, IIT. 30.
Lawrence River—route above Montreal
1893, III. 32.
Louis—fort—Illinois—1893, I. 7, 9, 12-
25 1898 13/6122 23,
Louis—fête du 25 août—1895, I. 51.
Luc—voir La Corne.
Luc-de-Vincennes, comté de Champlain
—1900, IV. 179.
Lusson—Simon-François Daumont de
—1894, I. 31; 1901, I. 65.
Malo—1535-1600—trade with Canada
—1905, II. 99.
—1588—trade with Canada—1884, I.
3-5.
—1604—trade with Canada—1884, I.
31; 1896, I. 71.
—1614—trading company—1904, I.
84.
—1615—no more trade with Canada—
1882, I. 48 ; 1885, I. 13-14.
—1628—ships captured in the gulf St.
Lawrence—1889, I. 35.
Malo—1906—statue of Cartier—1905,
VII; 1906, XIX.
Marie—Mission—rivière Wye—1892,
XXXYV.
Marie, North West—coal mine—1882,
IV. 43.
Marie—voir Saut.
Maurice—riviére—le nom—1901, I. IIT.
—1651, 1654—maraudes des Iroquois
—1897! I. 82, 84; 1906, I. 28.
—1657—traite des pelleteries—1903, I.
27.

114

St. Maurice—forges—1886, II. 77-89; 1899,
& I. 36; 1906, I. 21-22.

St. Maurice—seigneurie—1886, II. 79, 88.

St. Nicolas—1666—officier—1902, I. 66.

St. Ours—capitaine Pierre de—

—sa biographie—1902, I. 85-86; 1897,
I. 21, 24.

—sa parenté—1901, I. 45.

—1673—au lac Ontario—1901, I. 73.

St. Ours—seigneurie—1895, I. 11; 1896, I.
70; 1897, I. 25, 26, 43, 44.

St. Ours—Marie-Anne de—1897, I. 25, 43.

St. Ours—Pierre, fils—1887, I. 96; 1893, I.
28; 1897, I. 25, 26.

St. Ours des Chaillons—J. B.—1887, I. 97;
1893, I. 30; 1897, I. 22, 25, 26; 1905, I.

20.

St. Ours—François-Xavier—1887, I. 96.

St. Ours—capitaine—1887, I. 95.

St. Ours—Rock de—1897, I. 26.

St. Ours—1758—famille, à Quebec—1889,
J. 15.

St. Ours—1831—président de l’assemblée
législative—1893, I. 33.

St. Ovide—voir Brouillan.

St. Paul—voir La Motte.

St. Paul—seigneurie—1899, IT. 312.

St. Pé—Pére J. B.—1895, I. 36.

St. Pierre—lac—1609, 1610—traite—1882,
I. 47; 1898, II. 111; 1904, I. 77, 81.

St. Pierre—lac—chenal—1893, III. 32.

St. Pierre—seigneurie—1899, II. 312.

St. Pierre et Miquelon—1894, I. 101-102;
1897, I. 107-117; 1906, I. 60.

St. Pierre—riviére—1894, I. 135, 144, 145.

St Pierre—fort—lac la Pluie—1905, I. 27;
1906, I. 27, 78.

St. Pons—Flavien de—prétre—1902, I. 67.

St. Sauveur—colony in Acadia— 1884,
I. 43.

St. Sauveur—voir Le Sueur.

St. Sulpice—séminaire,—Montréal—
—1642—fondé à Paris—1883, I. 134.
—1663—achéte Vile de Montréal—

1885, I. 62; 1896, I. 53.
—1672—sulpiciens, récollets, jésuites—
1896, I. 50.
—1740—leur école—1900, I. 54.
—1750—comment on apprécie les
sulpiciens—1894, I. 6, 7.
—1760—sa situation—1905, XXXVI.
—1792—prêtres émigrés de France—1.
1885, I. 82.

Ste Thérése—fort—1902, I. 39-47, 66.

Ste Thérése—ile—1902, I. 81.

Ste Thérése—collége—1893, I. 46; 1900, I.
55.

St. Valier—Mer. J. B. de La Croix-Chev-
rières de—

—1685—arrive en Canada—1890, I.
99, 100; 1894, I. 122; 1898, I. 22, 56.

—1688?—augmente le nombre des cures
—1903, I. 47.

—1700—va en France—1896, I. 62.

ROYAL SOCIETY OF CANADA

St. Valier—
—1702—à Paris, publie un catéchisme
—1903, I. 62.
—1703—pris par les Anglais—1885, I.
63 ; 1903, I. 48.
—1709—revient en Canada—1903, I.
57. be
Sa résidence—1906, I. 6.
—1727—son décés; ses funérailles—
1882 I. 79; 1895, I. 30; 1899, I. 27,
31, 44, 52: 1900, I. 34; 1906, I. 8,
13.
St. Vincent—Henri-Albert de—baron de
Narcy—1889, I. 16-21.
Sabal—1882, IV. 17, 26; 1893, IV. 6, 57;
1895, IV. 142.
Sablé—town—1892, I. 10.
Sable Island—1882, I. 41; 1884, I. 3,13 ;
1885, I. 13; 1892, I. 7-15; 1894, II.3-
48; 1896, II. 37; 1897, II. 121; 131-
138;1901, 1.38. Map—1894, II. 49.
Sablonniére—chevalier—marquis de le—
1898, I. 13, 19.
Sablonniére—River—1893, I. 24;
19.
Sabrevois de Bleury—Jacques-Charles—
1887, I. 96, 103; 1893, I. 30; 1894, I.
15.
Saccharomyces cerevisiæ—1894, III. 4.
Sacquépée—Joachim de—1887, I. 96.
Sactoceras—1891, IV. 77, 86.
Sagard—Frére Gabriel—1886, I. 13, 14 ;
1904, I. 87.
Sagas—les—du Nord—1890, I. 50.
Saganite—1889, III. 98.
Saganopteris—1902, IV. 39.
Saget—valet de la Salle—1898, I. 24, 26.
Saguenay—emerald stones—1884, IV. 231.
—mica deposit—1884, IV. 231.
—1653—fur company—1897, I. 90.
—1661—expedition to Hudson’s Bay
—1904, II. 234.
—1824—description—1885, II. 61.
Sanguinet—Simon—1759—notaire—1904,
I. 47.
Sahlite—1889, III. 98.
Saigon—Michel—1892, I. 22.
Sakis Indians—1903, I. 23.
Sala—George Augustus—1882, I. 5.
Salaberry house—1889, I. 24.
Salaberry—Louis—1900, I. 108.
Salaberry—Michel Ignace—1895, I. 59.
Salamanders—1892, IV. 49.
Sal ammoniac—1889. III. 98.
Salampar— 1666— officier — 1902, I. 41,
66.

Saliéres—Henri de Chapelas, sieur de—
1902, I. 28, 30, 38, 41, 60, 61, 76.
Salisburia—1882, IV. 17, 25; 1886, IV. 23;

1887, IV. 33, 34; 1888, IV. 71; 1890,
IV. 78; 1893, IV. 55, 56, 66, 70,
73: 1904, IV. 60.
Salisbury—John—1899, II. 14, 129.
Salish Indians—1898, II. 187-231.

1898, I.

GENERAL INDEX

115

Salix—1882, IV. 26, 32, 33; 1883, IV. 131;
WP USS EVE 28 ss 7 MINE soe) LS90; TV.
90; 1893, IV. 70; 1894, IV. 13;
1895, IV. 147.
Salleneuve—Pére J. B. Frangois—1895, I.
55.
Salmon-berry—1896,
LXVI.
Salmonidæ—1899, IV. 151.
Salter—Malachie—1899, II. 134.
Saltonstall—Sir Richard—1897, II. 133.
Salts—density—1889, III. 23; 1890, III.
19.
Salts—density of weak aqueous solutions
of certain—1885, III. 15.
Salts—aqueous solutions of—1891, III. 27,
Salts—in chemistry—1895, III. 4.
Salts—basic—identification—1901, III. 35.
Samarskite—1889, III. 69, 98.
Sambrecus racemosa—1894, IV. 12.
Samos battery—near Quebec—1906, I.
26-34.
Samos house, near Quebec—1906, I. 3-34.
Samos—Mer.—see Dosquet.
Samos Island—Ægean Sea—map—1904,
II. 263.
San Jose Scale—1900, IV. 3.
Sangster—Charles—1883, LIX.
Sanguinaria—1893, IV. 46; 1902, IV. 128,
134.
Sanguisorba—1901—IV. 68.
Sapindus—1882, IV. 32, 34; 1886, IV. 29 ;
1887, IV. 35.
Saponite—1889, III. 69, 98.
Sarracinia—1887, IV. 3; 1893, IV. 45;
1899, IV, LXIV; 1900, LVI; 1901,
LXIV, sect. IV. 70.
Sarastau—Saratoga—1745-1747—1887, I.
100-103; 1894, I. 24; 1904, I. 29..
Sarault—l’abbé Louis Pascal—1893, I. 36.
Sarrazin, sieur de l’Etang—Dr. Michel—
—fait du sucre d’érable—1896, I. 34.
—sa terre près Québec—1904, I. 46, 49
—ses travaux scientifiques — 1882,
XIV; 1887, IV. 1-25; 1895, I. 32 ;
1899, I. 40, 60.
Saskatchewan basin—1882, IV. 41.
Sassafras—1882, IV. 27, 32; 1886, IV. 28;
1894, IV. 11.
Saturniæ—1898, IV. 157.
Satyrine—1885, IV. 97.
Saul—Thomas—1899, II. 135.
Saunders—Admiral Charles—1905, XXVII
XXIX.
Saunders—Judge John—1886, II. 65.
Saunders—Professor William—
—Introduction and dissemination of
noxious insects—i882, IV. 77.
—Importance of economizing and pre-
serving our forests—1883, IV. 35.
—Influence of sex on hybrids among
fruits—1883, IV. 123.
—Occurrence of certain butterflies in
Canada—1884, IV. 233.

LAN VE, 1897:

Saunders—Professor William—

—Catalogue of Canadian butterflies—
1885, IV. 85.

— Early ripening cereals—1888, IV. 73.

—The yield of spring wheat, barley
and oats, grown as single plants—
1889, IV. 109.

— Progress of experiments in cross-
fertilizing at the experimental farms
—1894, IV. 139.

—Results of experiments in tree plant-
ing on the North-west plains—1894,
IV. 148.

—Preservation of fruits in chemical
fluids for museum purposes—1894,
IV. 145.

—Fruit growing in the Canadian
North-west—i896, IV. 131.

—Further experiments in plant breed-
ing at the experimental farms—
1902, IV. 115.

—Increased production of farm crops
by early sowing—1905, IV. 53.

/

See also: 1883, X, XLIII, LVII;
1895, IV. 6.
Sauropoda—1904, IV. 25.
Sauropus—1894, IV. 77; 1903, IV. 109;

1904, IV. 77, 99.
Saut-au-Récollet—1894, I. 7.
Saut St. Antoine (Minneapolis)—1894, I.
135.
Saut St. Louis village—1885, I. 23.
Saut—voir Long Saut.
Saut Ste. Marie canal—1893, III. 26, 29,
30N 81138.
Saut Ste Marie—1622—discovery; the
.name—1903, I. 9.
—1650—incursion of the Iroquois—
1903, I. 6.
—1653—Outaouas, etc., as refugees—
1903) L.'9)) 16; 23!
—1659—Chouard and Radisson—1893

1128") 19035 se:
—1662—Defeat of the Iroquois—1904,
II. 235, 238.

—1670—La Salle ? 1901, I. 65.
—1670—St. Lusson—1894, I. 31.
—1814—post destroyed—1893, III. 26
—1822—description—1900, II. 110.
Sauteurs Indians—1900, II. 11; 1903, I. 6,
7, 16, 23, 26, 36; 1903, II. 136.
Sauvage de Châtillonet—l’abbé Jean Louis
Mechior—1893, I. 175.
Sauvaget—Jean—1896, I. 102;
105.
Sauvole—officier—1902, I. 66.
Sauvignon—an Indian—1882, I. 47; 1898,
RÉGIE
Sauvin—voir Larose.
Sawdust—1887, III. 9.
Sawfly—1899, IV. 209.
Saxicava—1882, IV. 58;
Saxidomus—1895, IV. 42.
Sayer—Jodn—1885, II. 137.

1905, II.

1895, IV. 53.

116

ROYAL SOCIETY OF CANADA

Scadding—John—1886, IT. 57.
Scadding—Rev. Henry—1905, IT. 51.
Seala—1895, IV. 73.
Sealping—1895, II. 70.
Seandinavians in America—1890, I. 39-66.
Scapherpeton—1904, IV. 22.
Scaphites—1893, IV. 5, 12, 17.
Scaphopoda—1895, IV. 19, 56;
240.
Scapolites—1885, III. 37, 59; 1887, ILI. 55.
Scapolite rocks—1890, III. 11, 18.
Scatari Island—1887, II. 44; 1891, II. 262;
1897, IL. 201, 210; 1898, II. 89; 1902,
“ 7.107. The name—1891, II. 265.
Outline—1894, II. 74.
Scaumenacia—1904, IV. 16.
Scelionine—1899, IV. 181.
Schiel—James—1885, III. 30.
Schist—green—1882, IV. 10.
Schistose—1887, III. 50, 55.
Schizambon—1898, IV. 129.
Schizocrania—1900, IV. 144.
Schizotreta—1900, IV. 144.
Schoembachia—1893, IV. 17.
Schools—see Education.
Schooleraft—Henry R.—1884, I. 85, 86.
Schorl—1886, III. 39.
Sehultz—Sir John—
—The Innuits of our arctic coasts—
1894, II. 113.
—Elected member—1894, LX VI.
—In memoriam—1896, VIII.
Schuyler—colonel Peter—1891, I. 6, 11,
12, 14; 1904, II. 265.

Science sociale—la—1905, I. 67-88.
Sciences d’observation—quel moyen d’ar-
river à la certitude—1891, III. 3.
Sciences in Canada—1882, III. 1; 1885, ITI.

DSS. anid:
Scientific works—to be admitted in Canada
free of duty—1882, XXI; 1883, XX XI
Scientific federation of the Empire—1887,
VIII S880:
Scirpus—1882, IV. 32, 46;
1902, IV. 134.
Scoble—John—1884, II. 37.
Scolithus—1894, IV. 28; 1896, IV. 148 ;
1903, IV. 104.
Scolapax—1882, IV. 51.
Scolapendrium—1886, IV. 12; 1893, IV. 48.
Scorbutic disease—
—1535—Quebec—1890, I. 25.
—1604—Ste. Croix—1884, I. 32.
—1608-Quebec-1882, I. 45; 1904, I. 77.
—1620—Plymouth—1904, I. 77.
—1635—Three Rivers—1901, I. 105.
—in the early period of the colony—
1905, II. 110.

1899, IV.

1886, IV. 24;

Scotchmen in Canada—1892, I. 21; 1900,
II. 29, 30.

Scott—Thomas—1903—II. 149.

Scott—Duncan Campbell—elected mem-
ber—1899, CXXVII, CXXIX. Por-

trait—1897, II. 79.

Scott—Reverend Frederick George—elected
member—1900, XXV. XXVIII, XXX.
Scroggs—John—1889, II. 93.
Scrope—Poulett—1884, III. 8;
es
Seudder—Dr. S. H.—
—Fossil cockroaches in North America
—1894, IV.147. Corresponding mem-
ber—1882, IV. 33; 1894, LX XIII,
LXXVI.
Sea—Silurian—1883, IV. 261, 267.
Sea in the interior of North America—1892
Ves:
Seal—1883, IV. 286; 1892, I. 34, 36; 1899.
I. 38.
Secord—Laura—1900, II. 6, 20.
Sédillot—Louis 1905, II. 106. |
Seguier—Louis—voir St. Firmin. ~
Séguier—Pierre—1882, I. 98.
Seignelay—J. B. Colbert, marquis de—
—1676—assist. de son père à la marine
—1893, I. 4; 1894, I. 36; 1901, I. 93.
—nomme de Meules et Champigny,
intendants du Canada—1898, I. 46.
—1683—ministre de la Marine—1893,
SEU G OI IOS:
—Riviére des Illinois appelée Seigne-
lay—1893, I. 13.
—1684—entrevue avec La Salle—1893

1886, III.

LG:

—1687—guerre des Iroquois—1899, I.
95.

—1690—décéde—1895, I. 22: 1894,
I. 36, 88.

Seigneuret—Etienne—1905, II. 109.
Seigniorial system in Acadia—1904, IT. 32.
Seigniorial system in Canada—1883, I. 137;
1884, I. 59; 1885, I. 17; 1890, II. 12,
13 ; 1896, I. 77; 1897, II. 12; 1898,
I. 76 ; 1905, LX XXII.
Seigniorial system of Talon—1902, I. 60.
Seigniorial system—Foi et Hommage—
1899, I. 3.
Seigniorial system—1854—modified—1898
MIO
Seigniors—first in Canada—1883, I. 131.
Seigniors—they do no colonization—1896,
I. 80.

Seigniors—they were poor—1895, I. 18, 19;
1896, I. 6, 68, 76, 77; 1897, I. 21.
Seigniories—1672-1711—on paper—1896,

179;
Seismology in Canada—1903, III. 69.
Selaginella—1893, IV. 48.
Selenium—1884, III. 78; 1888, III. 12;
1889, III 98.
Selenopleura—1885, IV. 76; 1886, IV. 155.
Self-government—1891, I. 23-39; 1900,
TSH OLS:
Selkirk—Lord Thomas Alexander and his
Red River colony—1885, I. 98; 1885,
II. 11, 138; 1900, IL. 113, 192; 1903,
II. 143.
Lady—1892,

Selkirk XXXIT.

GENERAL INDEX

117

Selwyn—Dr. A. R. C.—

—The Quebec group in geology—1882,
VER

—Geology of Lake Superior —1883, IV.
117; 1884, IV. 245.

—Presidential Address—1896, LXX-
MINE

—Bibliography—1904, IV. 191. See
also 1882, IV. 1-6.

—In memoriam—1904, IV.173; 1905,
VII. Portrait—1903, VIII; 1904,.
IVES

Semele—1895, IV. 47.
Semesia—1899, IV. 210.
Semple—Robert—governor—1885, II. 141,

142; 1892, II. 77; 1900, IL. 137. His mo-

nument at Winnipeg—1892,XX XII.
Semitic Family—The—1882, II. 23, 30.
Senarmontite—1889, III. 69, 98.
Senate—see Government.
Senneterre—Paul Auxillon de—1980, I.

120-124.

Senneville—seigneurie—1902, I. 81.
Senneville—Jacques Le Ber de—1902, I. 81.
Sepine—1894, II. 3.

Sequoia—1882, IV. 17 ,18, 21, 32, 34; 1886,

IV. 22; 1887, IV. 31-34; 1888, IV. 70;
1890, IV. 80; 1893, IV. 5, 16, 56, 66,
69; 1896, IV. 44, 52; 1902, IV. 44,
50, 68; 1903, IV. 41; 1904, IV. 64.

Sérigny—voir Le Moine.
Serpentine—1883, IV. 165; 1899, 69, 98.
Serpula—1893, IV. 9.

Serpulites—1900, IV. 141, 144.

Seripes Laperousie—1895, IV. 19, 39; 1899,

IV. 239.

Serré de la Colombiére—l’abbé Joseph—

1903, I. 57.

Serrurier—Mathurin—1882, I. 101.
Seven Cities Island—fabulous—1897, II.

213, 225; 1905, II. 21, 29.

Sevestre—Charles—1892, I. 33; 1905, II.

106.

Service Civil—1890, II. 26.

Sewage in the Cities—1887, III. 11.
Sewell—Honourable Jonathan—1885, Il.
59, 60; 1898, IL. 108, 120, 122, 144.

Sewell—Stephen 1898, II. 144.

Sewell— William—1898, IT. 122.
Seyberite—1889, IIT. 69, 99.
Sharpe—Alfred—1905, II. 51.

Shasta group—1882, IV. 81.

Shawinigan falls—1900, I. 117; 1901, I. 114.
Shediac harbour—map—1899, II. 292.
Sheep—

—1604—in Acadia—1884, I. 32.

—1665—in Canada—1896, I. 73.

—1760—in Canada—1905, LIII.

Sheep Laurel—1898, LX XVI; 1899, LXIV.
Shelf-—continental—off Nova Scotia— 1906

IV. 67.

Shelley—Percy Bysshe—1904, II. 187-199.
Shepherdia—1882, VII; 1896, IV. 132; 1902
7 LVR E282

Shepody—1906, II. 6, 118.
Sheppard—Wm.—1885, II. 57, 61; 1906, I

22-26.

Sheriff—the name—1890, IT. 34.
Shilling—see currency.

Shippegan Gully —map— 1899, II. 297.
Shipbuilding—see Quebec.
Shirley—W—governor of Massachusetts—

—1744—his plans respecting Canada
and the Acadians—1887, I. 55; 1888,
I. 45; 1891, II. 205-6, 211.

—1745—proposes a coalition of the
British Colonies in North America.—
1887, I. 100.

—1749—limit of the French colonies—
1889, I. 55.

—1749—protests against Fort St. Fre-
derick as being on British Territory
—1887, I. 104.

—1755—at Fort Beauséjour—1886 I.
83.

His signature; his portrait—1891, II.
205; 1899, IL. 12.

Shirley regiment—1905, XLII.
Shives—Robert—1903, IT. 179.
Short—Reverend L. R.—1900. I, 139, 141.
Shortt— Professor Adam—elected member

—1906, XXVIII.

Shubenacadie canal—1893, III. 36.
Shumardia limestone—1900, IV. 141.
Shushwap Indians—1891, II. 3-44; 1892,

I. 113.

Shutt—Frank T.—

—Milk analysis by the asbestos method
—1890, III. 7.

—Amelioration of certain alkaline soils
—1893, III. 17.

—Quality of the air at Ottawa—1894,
III. 47.

—An apparatus for the determination
of the melting point of fats—1900,
100 Pale

—Canadian experiments with nitragin
for promoting the growth of legumes
—1900, III. 55.

—Determination of moisture in honey
—1902, ILI. 35.

—Relation of moisture-content to
hardiness, in apple twigs—1903, IV.
149.

Elected member
CXXX.

Sicard de Carufel—Jean—1898, I. 164.
Sidereal Clock—1883, III. 75.
Siderite—1889, III. 69, 99.
Sigillaria—1884, IV. 3; 1893, IV. 22, 68;

—1894, IV. 84; 1897, IV. 70.

1899, CXXVIII,

| Sigogne—l’abbé Jean Maudet—1886, I. 38;

—1887, I. 80-91.
Silene—1902, IV, 127, 131.
Silhouette—seigneurie—1906, I. 12, 13.
Silicates—1885 III. 25, 31, 39; 1886, III.8 .
Silicea—1896, IV. 100.
Silicon—1888, IIT. 13.

118

ROYAL SOCIETY OF CANADA

Siliquia—1895, IV. 47.
Silk—analysis of —1885, III. 21.
Sillery rocks—1882, IV. 6, 9, 12; 1883, IV.
—260, 264. ,
Sillery—Noél Brulart de—1900, I. 74.
Sillery—village at Seigneurie—
—1637—foundation—1900, I. 74.
—1639—concédé aux Jésuites—1883,
I, 133.
—1640—progrés—1897, I. 46, 48, 51,
55; 1900, I. 77.
—1641—Hurons—1900, I. 79.
—1647—construction du fort—1897, I.
78.
—1653—camp volant—1897, I. 90.
—1684—sauvages à la guerre—1898, I.
11.-
La seigneurie et les Hurons—1900, I.
73-116.
Sills—Samuel—1904, I. 47.
Silurian Sea—1883, IV. 261, 267.
Silurian rocks—1884, IV. 2, 94, 243; 1889,
—IV. 75; 1900, IV. 202, 205.
Silurian rocks in New Brunswick, Quebec
ana northern Maine—1886, IV. 35;
1904, IV. 128.
Silurian formation—divisions—1899, IV.
20.
Silver—1888, ITI. 6, 7, 13; 1889, III. 66, 99.
Simcoe—lieut. governor John Graves—
1885, I. 84; 1902, I. 19, 1903; II. 146.
Simcoe monument—1901, XX XVII; 1902,
XXVIII.
Simcoe Lake—1893, I. 18; 1898, II. 111;
1903, I. 4; 1904, I. 81, 83, 88.
Simcoe Pioneer and Historical Society—
1895, XXXII.
Similax—1882, IV. 33.
Similkameen—River—1882, IV. 34.
Simoedosaurus—1904, IV. 23.
Simpson—Sir George—1889, II. 114, 117;
1900, IL. 77.
Simpson—Thomas—1886, II. 94, 101, 104.
Sioux Indians—
—Ethnological type—1903, II. 139,
141.
— Their territory —1904, II. 236.
—1655—meet the Outaouas and Hu-
rons at Lake Pepin—1903, I. 19, 20.
—1658—war against the Sauteurs—
1903, I. 36.
—1659—Chouard and Radisson visit
them—1903, I. 23, 24, 37, 41-43.
1893, I, 128. 129.
—Katio their capital—1904, II. 236.
—They use coal—1903, I. 44.
—1664—Chouard and Radisson pro-
pose the organization of a trading
company for the Sioux country—

1901, I. 66.

—1678—visited by Duluth—1893, I. 6,
dis

—1717—war against the Cris—1905, I.
19.

Sioux Indians—
—1727—Sioux trading company form-
ed at Quebec—1904, I. 28.
—1729—visited by de Boucherville—
1893, I. 30.
—1736— massacre of the Lake of the
Woods—1903, II. 15, 19, 24.
—1749—a French Fort in their coun-
try—1904, I. 30.
—1750— war against the Cris—1906, I.
65, 68, 69.
—1753—wish for peace—1906, I. 74.
Siphonaria—1895, IV. 60.
Siphon Verkruzeni—1895, IV, 20.
Siphonotreta—1893, IV. 89; 1898, IV. 129.
Siricidas—see Uroceridae.
Sisyrinchium—1900, LVI; 1901, LXIV.
Sitoplilus—1882, IV. 78.
Skraelings Indians—1890, II. 122-125.
Slate—early discovery in Canada—1887, IV
10.
Slate in Quebec—1891, IV. 112; 1894, IV.
28, 29.
Slate in British Columbia—1889, IV. 97-—
108.
Stoves—1644—none in Canada—1897, I. 49
Slavery in North America—1883, II. 44.
1900, I. 31, 35, 37; 1905, XX XIX.
Slavery in Canada—1887, I. 99; 1890, II.

21 29); S80; TENSIONS ona oOo:
XXXIX.

Slavery—Panis Indians—1900, I. 31; 1905,
XXXIX.

Slavery in Upper Canada—1903, II. 152,
157.

Slavery in New Brunswick—1898, II. 137-
185.

Sleeping sickness—1906, IV. 15.

Small Pox—1899, I. 17.

Smaltite—1889, III. 69, 99.

Smaltoidex—1888, III. 63.

Smilerpeton—1894, IV. 74; 1904, IV. 19.

Smith—Sir Donald—1891, XXX, LXI.

Smith—Honourable David William—1902,
II. 113, 115; 1903, IL. 153, 158, 163,

Smith—Professor Goldwin—1905, II. 69.

Smith—Hervey—secretary to General
Wolfe—1904, II. 214, 218.

Smith—Professor John B.—1900, appendix
C. p. XXX.

Smith—Marcus—1889, II. 132.

Smith—Thomas—1903, II. 161-162.

Smith—Thaddeus—1903, IT. 163.

Smith — William — judge — historian —
1888, I. 105; 1902, I. 22, 23.

Smith—W. Larratt—1905, IT. 51.

Smith— William Wye—1884, II. 37.

Smithsonian Institution—The—1882, IX;
1890, IX ; 1893, XI.

Smoke from a furnace rendered harmless—
ARS TNITE 3.

Smoky River—1882, IV. 43.

Snipe—1882, IV. 51.

Snowshoes—1896, I. 126; 1897, I. 50.

GENERAL INDEX

119

Socialisme—le—1894, I. 49.
Société des Gens de Lettres de France—
1885, VI.
Societies—literary—their
1891, X.
Soda—1889, III. 30.
Soda—industry—1887, III. 7; 8.
Soda—sulphate of—1883, III. 47.
Sodalite—1886, III. 81; 1889, III. 69, 99;
1890, III. 17.
Sodium—1888, III. 13; 1889, III. 29; 1890,
LI, 22.
Soil—perpetually frozen—1886, III. 90.
Soil temperature—1895, III. 63; 1897, III.
31; 1901, III. 13.
Soil nitrogen—1905, ITT. 53.
Soirées Canadiennes—les—1904, I. 38; 1906
I. 83.
Soissons—Charles de Bourbon, comte de—
1901, I. 36, 41, 46.
Sokokis Indians—1885, I. 23; 1897, I. 69, 81
—1901, I. 51; 1904, I. 86.
Solanum—1900, LVII; 1901, LXV.
Solariella—1895, IV. 19, 21, 90; 1899, IV.
250.
Solar system—1891, III. 7.
Solar cycles—1905, III. 33.
Solder—1888, III. 13.
“Solenes’’—1891, III. 61.
Solenomya—1890, IV. 173; 1899,IV. 239.
Solenpleura—1887, IV. 152; 1889, IV. 32;
1892, IV. 5; 1893, IV. 102; 1896, IV.
96 ; 1897, IV. 182, 199.
Solidago—1902, IV. 129.
Solids—cubic expansions of —1888, III. 3.
Somateria—1882, IV. 50.
Somerville—Reverend James—1900, I. 139,
140.
Songs—see Chansons, Folksongs, Poésies.
Sorciers—lac des—voir Nipissing.
Sorel—capitaine Pierre de—1896, I. 109 ;—
1902, I. 39, 42, 47, 80.
—1642—fort built—1896, I. 11, 12, 48.
—1645—Senneterre commandant —
1896, I. 15, 19, F
—1646—<oldiers killed—1897, I. 75.
—1647—fort abandoned—1896, I. 20,
24.
—1665—new fort erected—1902, I. 36,
39, 42.
Soto—Ferdinand de—1905, I. 16.
Soulanges—seigneurie—New Brunswick—
—1899, II. 12.
Soulanges—seigneurie—Canada
69.
Soulanges—canal—1893, III. 32, 33.
Sourds-muets—1900, I. 70.
Souriquois—see Micmacs.
Souris—fort—1892, II. 71, 76.
Souris River—1882, IV. 41; 1906, I. 76.
Sowing—early—1905, IV. 53.
Spain and the New World—1891, I. 78.
Sparks—Reverend Alexander—1900, I. 139
Sporadus—1894, IV. 75.

development —

1902, I.

Sparrows—1888, XIV; 1896, LX; 1898,

LXVIII; 1898, LX XXII.
Spatometallinæ—1888, III. 62, 63.
Speedy—T he—1903, II. 146, 149.

S pectateur—le—1905, I. 97.
Spectroscope scales—1883, III. 55.
Spectrum analysis—1891, IIT. 49.
Spencer—Herbert—1906, XLVIII.
Spencer—Hazelton—1902, II. 105.
Spencer—H. L.—1903, II. 186-188.
Spencer—J. W.—
—Glacial erosion in Norway in high
latitudes—1887, IV. 89.
—Theory of glacial motion—1887, IV.
99.

—The Iroquois Beach—1899, IV. 121.
Sperrylite—1889, III. 69, 100.
Sphaenia—1895, IV. 51.

Sphagnum—1897, IV. 132.

Sphalerite—1889, III. 69, 100.

Sphenolepidium—1892, IV. 89.

Sphenophylla—1897, IV. 65.

Sphenophyllum—1906, IV. 129.

Sphenopteris—1882, IV. 24, 86; 1902, IV
48

Spodumene—1889, III. 69, 100.
Spheeriola—1895, IV. 124.
Sphaerobolus—1895, IV. 263.
Sphaerophthalmus—1893, IV. 107.
Sphæroceras—1893, IV. 15.
Sphyradium—1899, IV. 244.
Spinel—1889, IIT. 69, 100.
Spirophyton—1888, IV. 30.
Spisula—1895, IV. 48.
Sponges—Pacific coasts of Canada and
Behring Sea—1892, IV. 67; 1893, IV
25; 1894, IV. 113.
—from the coasts of northeastern
Canada and Greenland—1900, IV. 19.
—from the Atlantic coasts of Canada—
1896, IV. 181.
—fresh water—Canada
foundland—1889, IV. 85.
—from Nova Scotia—1900, IV. 19.
—fossils—from Little Metis—1896,
IV. 91.
—in Gulf of St. Lawrence—1890, IV.
174.
—fossils—from siluro-cambrian, on
Lower St. Lawrence—1889, IV. 31.
Spondylus—1895, IV. 111.
Sporangitis—1891, IV.8.
Sporobolus—1893, IV. 48.
Sporocystis—1891, IV. 8.
Sporotrichum globuliferum—1895, IV. 12.
Spruce—1894, IV. 6, 8.
Squamish Indians—1897, II. 85-90.
Squares—a number as the sum of Two—
1900, III. 77.
Squares of Opposition—1883, IT. 95.
Squirrels — 1887, IV. 175, 186;
IV. 50.
Stadacona—1899, II. 201, 202.
Stadacona language—1884, IT. 79.

and New-

1892,

120

ROYAL SOCIETY OF CANADA

Stadacona—the name is Canada—1904, I.

66.

Stadacona — map — 1890, I. 152, 153.
Stanley of Preston—Lord F. A.—
—Addresses from the Royal Society of
Canada and replies—1889, IV. XXI;
1891, XXX, XLV; 1893, V. XX XI,
XXXII.
Stannite—1886, III. 63.
Stanton—James—1905, II. 51.
Star Flower—1898, LXXIV.
Stars—occultations of fixed—1888, III. 17.
Starch—1895, III. 19.
Starkey—T. A.—
—Deficient humidity of the atmos-
phere—1906, III. 203.
Starr—R. Penniston—1903, II. 184.
Statistics—moral and metaphysical ele-

ment in—1891, IJ. 113-122.
Staurolite—1889, III. 70, 100.
Steam—1896, III. 4.
Steamers—transatlantic—1894, I. 196.
Stearns—Winifred Adden—1905, II. 28.
Steckel—René L. J.—1884, III. 81.
Steel—1888, III. 13.

Stegocephala—1899, IV. 73.
Stegoceras—1904, IV. 23.
Stegosauridæ—1904, IV. 23.
Stellaria—1897, IV. 129.
Stenotheca—1890, IV. 132; 1896, IV. 96.
Stephanella—1896, IV. 116.
* Stephanoceratidæ—1892, IV. 117.
Stercorareies—1882, IV. 50.
Sterculia—1893, IV. 11.
Stereocephalus—1904, IV. 23.
Stereospondyli—1894, IV. 73.
Sterna—1882, IV. 50.
Stennett—Walter—1905, II. 51.
Stewart—Dr. George—
—Sources of early Canadian History,

1885, II. 39.

See also 1903, II. 184, 185.

oriam—1906, VII.
Stewart, R. M.—

—Excited radioactivity—1902, III. 97.
Stewart—J. L.—1903, II. 187.
Stewart—see Ochiltree.
Stewart—Thomas—son of Lord. Ochiltree

—1889, I. 46.

Stibnite—1889, III. 70, 100.
Stiles—Charles Wardell—1896, XIX.
Stockton—A. A.—1903, II. 187.

Stone Age—trade and commerce—1889, II.

59-87.

Stone Age in New Brunswick—1900, IT.

61-69.

Stoney Creek battle—1900, II. 6, 17, 20.
Stoney Creek monument—1892, XXXI;

1894, XXIV; 1895, XLII; 1900,

XLVII1;1901, XLIII;1902, CVI, CVII.
Stormont county—1902, II. 101; 1903, II.

148.

Stoves—none in the early time of the colony

—1905, II. 101.

In mem-

Strachan—Bishop John—1905, II. 39-41,
47, 48, 50, 58, 60.

Strawberry—1896, LIV, LVI; 1897, LXVI;
1898, LX XIV; 1899, XLV, LXII.
Street—Samuel—1902, II. 109; 1903, II.

158, 159.
Strepsodus—1904, IV. 18.
Stresses—thermal effects of —1904, ITI. 5.
Strickland—J. P.—
—Resistance to flow of water in pipes
—1898, III. 43.
—Jets springing from
orifices—1898, IIT. 59.
Stromatocerium—1903, IV. 100.
Strontianite—1883, III. 81; 1889, III. 70,
101.
Strophella—1894, IV. 95, 98.
Strophomena—1889, IV. 7, 65; 1891, IV.
49, 91 ; 1892, IV. 102.
Stuart—Andrew—1885, II. 61 ; 1886, II. 88:
1900, I. 109.
Stuart—Henry—1886, II. 88.
Stuart—James—1898, I. 111.
Stuart River—1889, II. 106.
Stuart Lake—1889, II. 114.
Stupart—R. F.—
—Seismology in Canada—1903, III. 69
Stylemys—1904, IV. 27.
Styliola—1892, IV. 104.
Stylocordyla—1896, IV. 200.
Subercase—Daniel d’Auger de—1888, I. 25.
Suberites—1893, IV. 32; 1896, IV. 193;
1900, IV. 24.
Succinea—1899, IV. 244.
Sucking insects—1895, IV. 8.
Suffolk county—1902, II. 111; 1903, II. 163
Sugar see Maple.
Sullivan—Robert—1902, I. 5.
Sully—Maximilien de Béthune, duc de—
1884, I. 37; 1886, I. 9; 1889, I. 48; 1896,
Tyee
Sulphate—density—1890, III. 19.
Sulphates—aqueous solutions of certain—
1900, III. 27.
Sulphatite—1889, IIT. 70, 101.
Sulphide of calcium—1887, ITI. 7.
Sulphides—natural—1882, III. 27.
Sulpicians—see St. Sulpice.
Suisse—la—et le Canada—systémes politi-
ques—1890, II. 67-72.
Sukhinimyut Indians—1887, II. 104.
Sulte—Benjamin—
—Les interprétes du temps de Cham-
plain—1882, I. 47.
—Premiers seigneurs du Canada—1883
Woke
—Poutrincourt en Acadie—1884, I. 31
—Prétendues origines des Canadiens-
Français—1885, I. 13.
—Le golfe St Laurent (1600-1625)—
1886, I. 7. *
—Le golfe St Laurent (1625-1632)—
1889, I. 29.
—La famille Callières—1890, I. 91.

non-circular

GENERAL INDEX

121

Sulte—Benjamin—

—Les Tonty—1893, I.3.

—Morel de la Durantaye—1895, I. 3.

—Organisation militaire (1636-1648)
1896, I. 3.

—Pierre Boucher et son livre—1896, I.
99.

—La Mère de l’Incarnation—1897, I.
45.

—La guerre des Iroquois (1600-1653)
—1897, I. 65.

—Historical and miscellaneous litera-
ture of Quebec (1764—-1830)—1897,
II. 269.

—The Valley of the Grand River
(Ottawa)—1898, IT. 107.

—La mort de Cavelier de La Salle—
1898, I. 3.

—The Unknown—1900, I. 117.

—La Mère de l’Incarnation—1900, I.

143,

—Le fort de Frontenac (1668-1678)—
1901, I. 47.

—La rivière des Trois-Riviéres—1901,
14972

—Le régiment de Carignan—1902, I.
25.

— Découverte du Mississippi—1903, I.
GE

— Radisson in the North-West—1904,
II. 223.

—Le Haut-Canada avant 1615—1904
I. 63.

—Le régime militaire (1760-1764) —
1905, appendice A.
—Origin of the French Canadians—
1905, II. 99.
—Le commerce de la France avec le
Canada avant 1760—1906, I. 43-61.
Sulphur—1888, III. 13, 1889, III. 70, 101.
Sun-spots—1890, III. 43; 1892, III. 29.
Superior—Lake—
—Geology—1883, IV. 117, 251; 1884,
IV. 245; 1887, IV. 63.
—Copper mines—1882, IT. 40; 1896, I.
121, 167; 1904, IL. 235.
—lIron mines—1899, appendix, p. 29.
—1774— mining company—1900, II.
114.
—1610—mention of the Lake—1904,
I. 82.
—1622—discovery—19083, I. 9.
—1659—visited by coureurs de bois—
1896, I. 167; 1903, I. 35, 36.
—1659—Indians from the lake trading
at Quebec—1903, I. 37.
—1660—description—1903, I. 42.
the Great Portal—1904, II. 235.
—1661—Chouard and Radisson—1904
II. 223-238.
Supernatural—the—in nature considered
in the light of metaphysical science—
1894, II. 135-149.
Surcula perversa—1895, IV. 19, 61.

Surrey—county—1898, I. 75, 103.
Surveyors—land—in Canada—1894, LIX;
1895, I. 25; 1897, I. 95.

Surveying photographed—1902, III. 63;
1903, III. 13.

Sutton mountain—1882, IV. 8, 12.

Swabey—Reverend Maurice—1903, III.

195.

Swallow—1896, LX
Swan—1882, IV. 51.
Swayzie—Isaac—1902, II.

159, 164.
Sweeney—Robert—1884, II. 37.
Sweetland—Henry—1904, II. 215.
Sycon—1896, IV. 204; 1900, IV. 27.
Sydenham—Lord—1884, I. 57, 58; 1885, I

68; 1900; L'AILE
Sydney—Cape Breton—

—1521—colonized by

1890, IT. 125.
—1781—La Perouse—1891, II. 278.
—Description of the place—1891, II.

277.

—Steel works—view—1902, I. 117.
Sylvanite—1889, III. 70, 101.
Symborodon—1904, IV. 28.
Symphorocarpophyllum—1886, IV. 29.
Syncyclonema—1882, IV. 86.
Syndics—1647—in Quebec—1886, II. 46;

1896, I. 24, 31, 84; 1900, I. 75.
Syringa—1900, LVII;1901, LXV.
Syrup—birch—1894, IV. 7.

109; 1903, IT.

Portuguese—

Tabac—voir Tobacco.

Taboureau de Véronne—Prudent-Alexan-
dre—1902, I. 38, 66.

Tabulata—1892, IV. 40.

Taché—Jean—1882, I. 78; 1884, II. 31.

Taché—Sir Etienne-Pascal—1882, I. 5;
1885, I. 68; 1897, II. 33; 1898, I. 120,
123.
Taché—Joseph-Charles—1904, I. 37; 1906
I. 83.

Taconie—that term—1899, IV. 21.
Taconic rocks—1883, IV. 217; 1884, IV.
125; 1886, IV. 3.
Tachylite—1889, III. 70, 101.
Tadoussac—
—1599—Chauvin, Pontgravé—1901, I.
99; 1905, II. 100.
—1622—trading post—1889, I. 30.
—1629—Louis Kertk—1889, I. 35, 36.
Marsolet—1882, I. 47.
—1640—Jesuit mission—1900, I. 74.
—1640—mission in the Saguenay—
1897, I. 48, 54.
—1663—trading post—1892, I. 34.
—1663—earthquake—description—
1896, I. 118, 126, 129.
—1690—the British fleet—1902, I. 83.
Taeniopteris—1882, IV. 17, 24; 1902, IV
Bite
Tahagmyut Indians—1887, II. 101.

122

ROYAL SOCIETY OF CANADA

Talbot—colonel Thomas—1900, II. 31.
Talc—1889, III. 70, 101.

Tally-ho Club—1886, II. 87; 1906, I. 22.
Talon—Lake—1895, IV. 169; 1900, IT. 104.
Talon—Lucien—1898, I. 13, 14, 24, 25, 28.
Talon—Jean—intendant.

—ses premières années; sa parenté; sa
biographie—1902, I. 30; 1903, I. 66,
69-72, 88.

—son portrait—1903, I. 69.

—1665—arrive en Canada—1885, I. 62;
1902, I. 39.

—1666—le Conseil Souverain de Qué-
bee lui est soumis—1901, I. 80.

—1667—il demande que le territoire de
New-York soit cédé à la France—
1901, I. 64, 65.

—1668—va en France—1900, II. 15;
1902, I. 54.

—1670—revient de France—1902, I.
72, 92.

—1670—ses terres près Québec—1890,
182;

—sa niéce—1901, I. 75.

—il résiste à la compagnie des Indes—
1896, I. 84.

—il encourage les coureurs de bois—
1901, I. 80, 81.

—il est en faveur des industries—1892,
I. 30, 35, 38.

—son plan de colonisation—1903, I.
57, 60.

—son mérite—1888, II. 7.

—il aime les lettres, le théâtre—1882,
MOT | XIV 1898, 10055:

Tamara—1888, IV. 121.

Tamarack—1894, IV. 6, 9.

Tanacetum—1902, IV. 134.

Tanais—The—fabulous country—1897, II.
232; 1899, II. 428-38.

Tanguay—Monsignor Cyprien—

—Familles canadiennes—1882, I. 39.

—Etudes sur les noms des personnes—
1883, I. 119.

—Famille de Catalogne—1884, I. 7.

—A travers les registres—1885, I. 157.

voir aussi 1882, I. 16; 1885, XVIII;
1886, XXII. In memoriam 1902, VI

Tannery—first in Canada—1892, I. 35, 36,

40; 1903, I. 95.

Tant pis tant mieux—1888, I. 102; 1906, IT.

211, 304, 305.

Taonurus—1893, IV. 11.

Tapes—1895, IV. 41; 1899, IV. 239.
Taraxacum—1900, LV; 1901, LXIII.
Tarieu de Lanaudiére—Thomas Xavier—

1898, I. 164; 1902, I. 71.

—Louis—1901, I. 82.

—Charles—1903, II. 35.

—Madame—1889, I. 7, 9, 14, 15, 22,
23.

Taschereau— Thomas Jacques—1895, I. 31.
Taschereau—Jean Thomas—1893, I. 40,
58; 1898, I. 78, 93, 109.

Tassé—Joseph—
—Voltaire, madame de Pompadour et
le Canada—1892, I. 121.
— voir aussi 1883, LX XII.. sect. II. 83.
—In memoriam—1895, VII, XXIX.
Tautomeric transformation—1898, III. 91.
Tavernier—Elie—1905, II. 108.
Taxaceæ—classification—1896, IV. 33, 39,
47; 1903, IV. 58. ,
Taxites—1882, IV. 32; 1886, IV. 23; 1887,
IV. 33, 34; 1888, IV. 28; 1889, IV. 70:
1893, IV. 70.
Taxodium—1896, IV. 44, 51; 1902, IV. 51,
Taxodium—1882, IV. 17, 25, 33, 34; 1886,
IV. 23; 1890, IV. 79; 1893, IV. 11, 1,
56, 70; 1896, IV. 44,51; 1902, IV.
51,68; 1903, IV. 36; 1904, IV. 57.
Taxoxylon—1882, IV. 32.
Taxus—1882, IV. 17; 1894, IV. 13; 1896,
DV 67.
Tayeon de Lussigny—Louis—1903, II. 42.
Taylor—Reverend George W.—
—Preliminary catalogue of the marine
mollusca of the Pacifie coasts of
Canada—1895, IV. 17.
—Marine mollusca of the Pacific coasts
of Canada—1899, IV. 233.
—Elected member—1894,
1906, XXV.
Tayot—Jean de—1889, I. 33.
Teleasini—1899, IV. 184.
Telegraphy—1891, III. 9;

LXVII ;

1896, III. 8.

See Postal.
Telegraphy—wireless—1902, X XIX; 1903,
XX.
Telegraph—Imperial cable service—1901,
II. 75-83.

Tellimya tumida—1895, IV. 20, 37.

Tellina—1895, IV. 107, 126.

Tellurites—1888, III. 62.

Tellurium—1888, III. 14.

Temagami Lake—1903, I. 28.

Temiscaming Lake—1882, IV. 68, 71.

Temperature of the soil—1895, III. 63 ;
1896, III. 109; 1901, III. 13.

Temperature of the river water—1896, III. 37.

Temperature records of nocturnal radia-
tion—1906, III. 127.

Temperature at Montreal—1904, III. 71;
1906, III. 141.

Temperature at Lachine Rapids—1897,
JOUE wale,

Temps héroiques—les—du Canada—1883,
L137; 1896, 1.32; 33, 1633 18975 2.

92; 1902, I. 51; 1903, I. 11.

Tenebrio—1882, IV. 78.

Tenacetum—1893, IV. 47;

Tennantite—1883, III. 80;
102.

Tensile stress—effects on electrical resis-
tance—1906, III. 171.

Tentorium—1896, IV. 198; 1900, IV. 25.

Terepratulina sufflata—1894, IV. 94; 1895,
IV. 23; 1899, IV. 234.

1902, IV. 128.
1889, III. 70,

GENERAL INDEX

123

Teredo—1893, IV. 13.
Terrebonne—seigneurie—1899, I. 36; 1902,
Digests Pee
Terrebonne—école—1900, I. 54.
Terrier—voir Francheville.
Terry—Parshall—1902, II. 110;
169.
Tertiary rocks—1882, IV. 18; 1884, IV. 3;
1890, IV. 3; 1900, IV. 218.
Tertiary plants in Canada—1902, IV. 31.
Tertiary plants in Vancouver—1893, IV.
137; 1902, IV. 31.
Tertiary plants in Canada and United
States—1903, IV. 33-95; 1904, IV. 57.
Tessarolax—1895, IV. 127.
Tessier—1687—pilote de La Salle—1898, I.
24-29.
Tessouat—chief of Allumette Island—1898,
II. 111, 119, 124, 125, 133, 134; 1904,
I. 83.
Test Oath—1885, I. 64; 1887, I. 50; 1890,
I. 75, 85; 1899, I. 3.
Tetagouche—the name—1906, IT. 6.
Testard de Montigny—J. B. Philippe—
1887, I. 96, 101: 1889, I. 8.
Tetanus—1894, III. 4.
Tetractinellida—1892, IV. 72; 1893, IV. 34;
1896, IV. 202; 1900, IV. 26.
Tetradum—1900, IV. 148; 1903, IV. 100.
Tetragraptus—1892, IV.13, 98 ;1896, 1V.93.
Tetraganoceras—1890, IV. 105.
Tetrahedrite—1889, III. 70, 102.
Teutonic element—the origin of our system,
national and political (see German)—
1890, II. 3, 31.
Textor—Lucy Elizabeth—1905, CIX.
Textularia—1891, IV. 103.
Thacher—John Boyd—
—The Cabotian discovery—1897, II.
279.
Thalictrum—1882, IV. 24; 1901, IV. 68.
Thallium—1888, III. 14.
Thavenet—l’abbé J. B.—1893, I. 176.
Théâtre en Canada—1882, XIV; 1894, I.
92; 1896, I. 61; 1897, II. 271; 1898,
I. 53-72.
Theatrum Insectorum—1895, IV. 4.
Thecla strigosa—1903, IV. 210.
Theller—general Edward Alexander—1898,
I. 124-5.
Théménes—Pons de Lausière Cardaiïllac—
1901, I. 41, 46; 1902, I. 34.
Thenea muricata—1900, IV. 26.
Thenaropus—1903, IV. 109; 1904, IV. 89.
Thermal expansion of solutions of copper
sulphate—1884, III. 69.
Thermodynamic theory—1882, III. 4.
Thetiopsis—1895, IV. 123.
Thibaut—1683—voyageur—1898, I. 4.
Thoery de VOrmeau—Roch—1902, I. 66.
Thompson—Sir John—portrait—1899, II.
88.
Thompson—David—1885, II. 137;
11. 102, 107-109.

1903, II.

1889,

Thompson—Timothy—1903, II. 151.

Thomson—James, sergeant with general
Wolfe—1903, II. 112; 1904, II. 219.

Thorfinn Karlsefne — 1890, I. 46, 57, 64;
1898, II. 80.

Thorium radiation—1899, III. 9.

Thorium compounds—emanations—1901,
TID 21:

Thorold and Beaverdam Historical Society
—1895, XXXIII.

Thornstein—1890, I. 56; 1898, II. 80.

Thorwald—1890, I. 56; 1898, II. 80.

Thoulonnier—Charles—1901, I. 54.

Thousand Islands—see Terrebonne,

Thousand Islands—lake Ontario—1896, I.

127:)) 1808 (I. 10e 1604. 7, | 67,
76, 82.
Thracia—1893, IV. 3; 1895, IV. 49, 115,
126.

Thuja—1882, IV. 32, 34: 1886, IV. 22, 34;
1887, IV. 33, 34, 51; 1893, IV. 70;
1894, IV. 6-8, 13; 1895, I. 45; 1896,
IV. 42, 50; 1903, 1V. 63; 1904, IV. 61.

Thunderstorms—1896, LVIII; 1897,
LXVIII; 1898, LXXX; 1899, LX VIII

1900, LVIT; 1901, LX VI; 1905,CLVI.

Thuya—1895, I. 45.

Thysanura—1895, IV. 273.

Tides and currents—1885, IIJ.; sect. III.
6, 95; 1886, III; 1887, V, XXXVI ;
1888, XIX; 1889, XLII; 1890, VIII,
XLIIL, sect. II. 57; 1892, IX; 1893,
VIII, XLII, sect. LIL. 8.; 1894, XI,
XL, LXIX; 1895, XV, XVI, sect. I.
25-27, 58, sect. III. 25; 1896, XI;
1897, XIII, XXI, sect. I. 94, sect. III.
51 (map); 69; 1898, VIII, XXIV, ap-
pendix 3; 1899, XVIII, XXXVIII,
sect. III. 23; 1900, XII, appendix B ;
1901, XXVIII; 1902, XIX, XXIX,
XXXI; 1903, XXIV, XLII, appendix
C ; 1904, VII, appendix C ; 1905, III,
VIII, IX, X, CI; 1906, XXII, XLIII,
XXI, LXXII LXXVII.

Tifin—Joseph—1903, II. 219.

Tilia—1882, IV. 33; 1894, IV. 9; 1904, IV.
75.

Time—universal

reckoning—1882, XXII;
1883, XOX, EXXVIIT; 1885 TIT, 5;
1886, III. 43; 1888, III, 25; 1890,
XLIII, sect. IIL. 3; 1891, LXIII, sect.
III. 19; 1892, XVII, XXXV, XL;
1893, VI, XXXVI; 1894, XX XVIII;
1895, XXX, CVIII; 1896, XXII, sect.
III. 83; 1897, XX VII, LII, LXXXVI,
LXXXVII; 1898, XIV; 1903, XVII;
1905, III, 36.

Time—by sidereal clock—1883, III, 75.

Timothy—flower—1898—LX XVIII; 1899,
LXVI.

Tin—1884, III. 14.

Tinatona—Indian village—1900, II. 4, 17.

Titanite—1889, III. 70, 102.

Toads—1892, IV. 49.

124 ROYAL SOCIETY OF CANADA
Tobacco— Tonty—Alphonse de—
—1620—currency in Virginia—1892, —1684— arrives in Canada—1898, I.
I. 20. 13, 14, 21, 22, 1901, I. 93.

—1622—smoked by the Indians of
Canada—1900, II. 100.
—offering to the spirit of water
—1900, ITI. 115.
—1689—black tobacco in trade—1906,
1h 25%
—1705—cultivated in Canada—1903,
I. 57.
—1736—cultivated in Canada—1884,
II. 9; 1899, I. 53.
—1750—cultivated at Detroit—1895,
I. 54.
—1756—cultivated in Canada—1906,
I. 52, 60.
Tobacco—Petun—nation—
— Their country —1896, I. 146; 1897,
I. 66, 80; 1904, I. 85.
—1651—emigrating to
Island—1903, I. 7, 8.
—1652—residing on West shore of
Green Bay—1903, I. 9, 15.
—1654-1657—In Wisconsin and on
the Mississippi—1903, I. 18-21, 23,
33, 34.
—1659—at Chagouamigon—1903, I.
36-37.
Tobique Portage—1899, II. 254.
Todd—Dr. Alpheus—
—Free public Libraries—1882, II. 13.
— National Museum—1883, LXXI.
—On the relation of the Royal Society
to the State—1883, XLV.
—In memoriam—1884, VII. XX; 1885
RIT SOA TAXCV ian OO? (IT
5-13.
Todea barbara—1902, IV. 15.
Tofieldia—1902, IV. 128.
Tonicella marmorea—1895, IV. 20;
TV. 250.
Tonicella—1895, IV. 94.
Tonty—Henri de—
—his iron hand—1901, I. 95.
—1678—arrives in Canada—1901, I.
93-96.
—1678—built
95-6.
—1682—at Michillimakinac—1898, I.
3.
—1683—in the Illinois country—1898,
I. 5-7.
—1684—at Quebec—1898, I. 22.
—1685—on the Illinois river—1898, I.
23; 1899, I. 94.
*486—down the Mississippi looking
or La Salle—1899, I. 96.
—1687—at Lake Ontario—war—1890.
I. 101; 1899, I. 88.
—1688—describes Louisiana—1893, I.
20.
—His biography—1893, I. 3-25. His
salarv—1898, I. 13, 14.

Manitoulin

1899,

fort Conti—1901, I.

—Commandant at Detroit—1906, I.
64.
—His marriage—1897, I. 25.
—His biography—1893, I. 3, 5, 26-31.
Toosey—Rev. Philip—1900, I. 136, 140,
141.
Topaz—1888, III. 14; 1892, III. 25.
Tornatina—1895, IV. 57; 1899, IV, 241,
Toronto Observatory—longitude of—1888,
TN 7 (SoA Ae Dill
—transit of Venus—1883, III. 87.
Toronto—the name—1893, I. 18.
—1612—noted on amap—1904, I. 83.
—1687—portage—1894, I. 77.
— Fort Rouillé—1894, I. 19, 22; 1898,
II. 68.
—1787—land purchased from the In-
dians—1903, IT. 145.
—1793—first houses—1884, II. 12;
1885, I. 85; 1902, I. 20.
—1794— new buildings— 1903, II.
146. ‘
—1796—meeting of the Legislature—
1903, II. 169, 171.
—1834—town incorporated—1886, II.
61.
Toronto—
—View of old Parliament building—
1897, II. 67; 1898, IV. 22.
—University—founding, development;
view; burning—1890, XV; 1897, II.
71; 1905, II. 37-98.
—Exhibition of historical material—
1900, appendix C. p. IV. XIX.
— York Pioneer and Historical Society
—1895, XXXII.
Canadian Institute—
1882, IX.
1883, XXXIX.
1884, X.
1887, XXX.
1889, XX.
ISO EXT. Take
1892, XXXIV.
1893, VI. XXXV.
1894, XXXV.
1895, XC.
1896, XLI.
1898, LXXXVI. XCIV.
1899, LXXIX. CXXX
1900, Appendix C.
1901, XLIV.
1902, LX XXII. XXXI.
1904, LXXXV.
1905, CXL.
Toronto—The Women’s Canadian Histor-
—ical Society—1897, XLV; 1898,
OXI S99), \CLIL: 1900) 1Ve
XLVI; 1902, XXIX, CI; 1903, CXI;
1904, LXI; 1905, CIX.
—The Physical laboratory—1883, LV.

GENERAL INDEX

Toronto—The Royal Astronomical and
Physical Society—
—1895, L; 1896, LXV; 1879, LI; 1898,
IX, XXXIX; 1899, LXXV; 1900,
DO, 2 Fn (C10) Ae: O.@,. 4 Fn 0, ©. @.@
XCVI; 1903, CIII.
—Meeting of the British Associatioa—
1893, XX XVI; 1896, XI; 1897, XI.;
1898, VII.
—Meeting of the American Association
for the advancement of Science—
1889, XLII.
Toronto—meeting of the Royal Society—
—1891, LXI; 1901, VII; 1902, I,
XLIV; 1891, LXI.
Toronto—Memorial Hall—1904, LXII.
—Insane Asylum—1898, IV. 19, 32,
121.
—Old jail—view—1898, IV. 19.
Torreia— 1882, IV. 21, 25; 1896, IV.
40, 47.
Torrens—$ir Robert—system of land trans-
fer—1890, II. 30.
Torryburn Valley—1883, IV. 147.
Totemism—origin and import—1903, IT. 61
99.
Totemism of the aborigines of B. Columbia,
OO EL. 3-15.
Touchwood—1900, II. 101.
Toulouse port—Acadia—1891, II. 258.
Toupin—Toussaint—1905, II. 109.
Tourmalines—1886, III. 39; 1889, III. 13,
70, 102.
Tourmente—cape—1889, I. 32, 35; 1897, I.
93.
Tourmente—Pierre—1897, I. 81.
Tournois—Père—1894,1. 7.
Townshend—General George—1890, I. 74;
1905, XXVII, XXIX; 1906, I. 33.
Townships—administration—1890, II. 31.
Townships—see Eastern Townships
Trachodontidea—1904, IV. 24.
Trachydermon—1895, IV. 94; 1899, IV.
250.
Tracy—Alexandre de Pronville, marquis de
—1885, I. 62; 1895, I. 37, 38; 1896, I.
47; 1897, I. 130; 1901, I. 36, 45, 46,
80; 1902, I. 34, 36, 38, 40, 46-52;
1903, I. 74.
Trade see Commerce.
Transition rocks—1884, III. 2.
Transportation on the Great Lakes—1893,
III. 30.
Trapa—1882, IV. 32; 1886, IV. 31; 1887, IV
35; 1893, IV. 70.
Traversy de Laumonnier—Jean—1902, I.
38, 66.
Travertine—1889, III. 103.
Treaties—
—1494—Tordesillas—1890, I. 121;
1899, II. 496, 500, 502, 541.
—1518—Nice—1896, I. 71.
—1598—Vervins—1901, I. 98.
—1629—Suze—1889, I. 36, 38, 48.

125

Treaties—

—1632—St. Germain-en-Laye—1885
I. 93; 1889, I. 52; 1892, II. 101; 1894,
31; 1900, I. 76; 1901, II. 164.

—1667— Breda—1885, I. 96; 1901, IT.
174-184; 1902, I. 53.

—1668—Aix-la-Chapelle—1902, I. 53.

—1678—Nimégues—1893, I. 4, 16;
1896, I. 73; 1901, I. 92, 93.

—1686—Neutrality between England
and France—1885, f. 96.

—1697—Ryswick—1885, I. 96; 1890,
I. 107, 109; 1894, I. 107; 1897, I. 8.

—1701—Montreal—all the Indian
Nations—1890, I. 109; 1897, I. 14-21

—1713—Utrecht—1885, I. 64,97 ;1886,
I. 37, 79-84; 1888 I. 25; 1889, I. 53;
1894, I. 10, 46; 1896, II. 141; 1900, I.
30; 1901, IT. 185-190; 1903, I. 121,
124; 1906, I. 50, 56.

—1748—Aix-la-Chapelle—1885, I. 98;
1888, I. 11, 12; 1889, I. 54; 1894, I.
17; 1902, I. 98.

—1764— Paris—1885, I. 64; 1890,, II.
39-40; 1900, I. 3; 1905, XXVII,
XLVII. LXI, LXXXyV.

—1783—Versailles—1885, I. 66; 1893,
TA20 IPA be

—1818—Boundary between the
United States and Canada—1889, IT.
129.

—1842—Ashburton—1906,I. 27.

—1846—Oregon—1889, II. 102, 118
129; 1895, II. 3,

—1854— Reciprocity—1894, HF.
197.

Trees—post-glacial period—1891, IV. 29.
Trees—remains of land animals in erect—

1891, IV. 127.

Trees planting—see N. W. Territories.
Tremadoc Age—1889, IV. 33.
Tremais—Querdisien—1884, II. 10.
Trematobulos—1893, IV. 88; 1898, IV. 129.
Tremblay—Rémi—

—In forma pauperis—1887, I. 143.

Tremble—voir Desrosiers.

Trembles—fort des—voir Poplar.
Tremblement de terre—voir Earthquake.
Tremex—1893, IV, 149.

Tremolite—1884, III. 103.
Trent—the—1882, I. 2.

Trent River—1893, III. 35; 1904, I. 68.
Trenton rocks—1882, IV. 3; 1883, IV. 163,

259, 261; 1887, IV. 109; 1891, IV. 77;

1900, IV. 133, 144.
Tresus—1895, IV. 49.
Trevoux—M émoires de—1895, I. 41.
Triangulation survey in Canada—1899,IIT.

3, 5; 1902, XXXI. 1903, XXXIV.

See Meridian, Survey.
Triarthrus—1882, IV. 8; 1900, IV. 134, 144.
Triassic rocks—1886, IV. 7; 1900, IV. 213.
Trichostemma—1896, IV. 197.
Trichotropis—1895, IV. 78; 1899, IV. 248.

2

196,

126

ROYAL SOCIETY OF CANADA

Trientalis—1898, LX XI; 1899, LXIT; 1900,
LV; 1091, LXIII.
Trifolium—1900, LVII, 1901, LXV.
Triforis—1895, IV. 76.
Trigonia—1893, IV. 3; 1895, IV. 114.
Trigonometry—see Meridian Survey.
Trigonograptus—1900, IV. 141.
Trillium—1898, LX XIV; 1899, LXII;1900
LV; 1901, LXIII, sect. IV. 68.
Tribolites—1882, IV. 87, 89; 1885, IV. 67;
1889, IV. 113; 1890, IV. 126, 156;
1892, IV. 5; 1896, IV. 156; 1897, IV.
170; 1898, IV. 134, 136; 1899, IV. 75. !
Trimerellidæ—1895, IV. 260.
Trinucleus—1889, IV. 7, 63; 1900, IV. 144,
145.
Trionyx—1904, IV. 22, 27.
Tristichopterus—1888, IV. 85, 89, 90.
Triticum—1901, LXV.
Tritonium—1895, IV. 76; 1899, IV. 242.
Trivio—1889, I. 11.
Trochilus—1901, LX VII.
Trochoceras—1889, IV. 81; 1900, IV. 143.
Trois-Riviéres—
—origine du nom—1901, I. 97-116.
—1603—projet d’un fort—1901, I. 99.
—1633—premiers colons—1882, I. 52,
134; 1887, I. 150.
—1634—les Jésuites—1900, I. 74, 77.
—1634— construction du fort—1885, I.
62: 1896, I. 4, 11; 1901, I. 103, 105.
—1635—garnison—1896, I. 5, 6.
—1640—guerre des Iroquois—1896,
I. 100; 1897, I. 48.
—1640—1650—pas de fortification—
1897, I. 83, 89.
—1644—conférences avec les Iroquois
et les Algonquins—1896, I. 14, 15,
84, 100.
—1645—terres des Jésuites—1900, I.
77, 78.
—1649—la banlieue—1882, I. 135.
—1650—la commune—1900, I. 78.
—1651—état de la place—1897, I. 85. |
—1652—combat de la banlieue—1896,
I. 101; 1897, I. 89.
—1653—population—1896, I.
1897, I. 89, 91.
—1653—assiégé par les Iroquois—1897,
I. 90.
—1661—population—1883, I. 136.

101;

—1663—description—1896, I. 126,
127, 130.
—1665—recensement—1896, I. 126.

—1665—les Iroquois—1902, I. 37.
—1670—les Récollets remplacent les
Jésuites—1896, I. 114.
—1690—description—1894, I. 111.
—1697—arrivée des Ursulines—1898,
I. 166; 1900, I. 53.
—1704—fortification—1884, I. 10.
—1730—caux minérales—1899, I. 61.
—1760—garnison—1905, XXXI, XX-

RV) ML XLV:

Trois-Riviéres—
—1760—population—1905, LIV.
—1760—visite du Général Amherst—

1905, LIII.
—1762— Général Haldimand gouver-
neur—1905, LX.
—1764—volontaires enrôlés—1888, I.

97.
—1791—affaire de milice—1906, II.
219, 230.

Tronjoly—château—vue—1898, I. 33.

Tronquet—Guillaume—1896, I. 17,
1900, I. 88.

Troddon—1904, IV. 25.

Troops in Canada—
—1636—none—1904, I. 80.
—1636-1648—only a few squads—

1896, I. 3-33, 48, 103; 1897, I. 70, 74;
1902, I. 25-27.

—1649—flying camp—1896, I. 24, 29;
1897, I. 77, 78, 87-90.

—1649—10 soldiers in the Huron
country—1897, I. 80.

—1651—no troops; militia organized—
1897, I. 83, 89; 1902, I. 26.

—1658—no troops—1897, I. 85, 87, 90,
91; 1903, I. 29.

—1664—the situation—1885, I.
1896, I. 107, 163; 1897, I. 82, 83.

—1665—Carignan regiment—1892, I.
20; 1895, I. 7; 1901, I. 62; 1902, I. 25-
95.

—1665—reorganization of the militia
—1902, I. 26, 37, 41-45, 48-51.

—1667—a scheme for a militia corps—
1902, I. 52.

—1672—troops recruited in France—
1902, I. 54.

—1672—number insufficient—1902, I.
65.

—1673—organization of the so-called
‘“ Détachement dela Marine’? which
lasted during the whole of the
French régime—1885, I. 25; 1895, I.
9-10; 1896. I. 7-10; 1898, I. 10;
1905, IL. 116.

—1673—Militiamen at Cataracoui—
1901, I. 72-74, 83.

—1683—arrival of some infantry from
France—1894, I. 74.

—1684—militiamen enrolled—1898, I.
Dre

—1684—infantry from France—1890,
I. 99; 1896, I. 7; 1898, I. 10, 21.

—1687—infantry from France—1899,
I. 88.

—1687—the militia in war—1890, I.
101; 1899, I. 88.

—1690—only a small body of troops in
Canada—1898, I. 47, 48.

—1732—ordinance concerning desert-
ers, 1900, I. 43.

—1740—soldiers working at St. Mau-
rice forges—1900, I. 43.

22;

78

GENERAL INDEX

127

Troops in Canada—

—Militaryin service during the French
régime—1884, I. 53; 1888, I. 8, 9;
1905, II. 116.

—Troops from France and the militia
during the Seven Years’ War—1889,
I. 6-27.

—ofwhatclass were the militia officers
—1905, XLIX, LIII.

— 1760 — militia disarmed — 1905,
OX OL TT:

—1760—French troops embark for
France — 1905, XXXIII, XLI,
XLIV, LII, LILI.

—1760 — militia maintained — 1905,
LVIII.

—1760—most of the British troops
return to England—1905, XLIV,
LII, LV, LXV.

—1760—remainder of troops billeted—
1905, LIII, LIV.

—British troops going to chureh—
1905, LV.

—1760-1764 — ‘Règne Militaire’? —
1905, XLVIII, LXXXVIII.

—1762—Frazer’s Highlanders—1892,
21

—1763—militia complimented—1905,
LXX.

—1763—regular troops unruly—1890,
I. 81.

—1763—regular troops in Canada—
1905, LX XIV.

—1764—war of Pontiac; the militia—
1888, I..97; 1905, LXX, LX XIII.

—1767—regular troops in Canada—
1905, LXXVIII.

—1767—importance of the militia—
1905, LX XVIII.

—1777—German contingent—1892, I:
22.

—1779—British and German Corps—
1900, II. 55.

—1796—Royal Canadian Volunteer
Regiment—1902, II. 100.

—1806—reorganization of the militia
—1898, I. 90.

—1813—Meuron Regiment—1900, II.
113, 139, 163.

—1813—Watteville Regiment—1892,
1123:

—1817—Meuron detachment sent to
Red-River—1889, II. 112.

—1836—state of the militia—1896, I. 3.

—1839—Coldstream Guards—1892, I.
20.

Trophon tenuisculptus—1895, IV. 19, 70.
Trophon muriciformis—stuarti—orpheus—
1895, IV. 19-21.
Trottier—Gilles—1897, I. 89.
Trottier de Beaubien—Michel—1898, I. 166
Trottier—Antoine—1904, II. 235.
Trouvé—l’abbé Claude—1901, I. 47,52, 54.
Troy canal—1900, II. 81.

Troyes--chevalier Pierre de—1884, I.8;1885,

I. 96; 1894, I. 46, 81; 1899, I. 88: 1905,
Leas:

Truro City—1884, II. 12.
Tshimsian language, B. Columbia—1898, II

23-42.

Tsuga—1894, IV. 7, 8, 13; 1896, IV. 45, 52;

1903, IV. 60.

Tuberculosis—1894, III. 4.

Tuberculosis infection—1903, IV. 3.
Tubella—1889, IV. 95.

Tunicata—1886, IV. 112, 117.

Tunnels—see Northumberland, Ste Claire.
Tunstall—Reverend James—1900, I. 139-

141.

Tupper—Sir Charles—1897, II. 33, (por-

trait) 81; 1899, II (portrait) 86, 87.

Turbonilla—1890, IV. 175; 1895, IV. 74;

1899, IV. 247.

Turcot—Jean—1901, I. 81.
Turcotte—J. E.—1882, I. 67, 70.
Turcotte—Louis—1883, I. 111.
Turcq—Frère Chrétien—1895, I. 30.
Turgite—1889, III. 70, 103.
Turnbull—lieut.-colonel F.—1903,
LXXXIII.
Turnbull—W. Rupert—
—Subjective phenomenon of vision—
1906, III. 13.
Turner—H. H.—
—Longitude of Montreal—1893, IX.
Turner—Lucien M.—

—Indians and Eskimos of Ungava—
1887, II. 99.

—Physical and zoological character of
the Ungava district—1887, IV. 79.

Turpin—1683—voyageur—1898, I. 4.
Turritella—1899, IV. 249.
Turtles—1892, IV. 49; 1893 IV. 18.
Tuscaroras Indians—1884, II. 60, 68, 87.
Two Mountains Lake—1898, IT. 124.

Two Mountains village—1885, I. 23; 1893,

I. 170; 1894, I. 7.

Tyndall—Professor John—1891, III. 6.
Type metal—1888, III. 14.
Typha—1896, IV. 64; 1902, IV. 51.
Tyrrell—Joseph B.—

—Foraminifera and radiolaria from
the cretaceous of Manitoba—1890,
EVA:

—Three deep wells in Manitoba—1891,
IV. 91. Elected member — 1890
XIV.

Ulexite—1889, III. 70, 103.

Ulmophyllum—1893, IV. 59.

Ulmus—1882, IV. 27; 1886, IV. 28; 1887,
IV. 33; 1890, IV. 88, 90; 1894, IV. 8,

10; 1896, IV. 68; 1904, IV. 75.

Ulodendron—1897, IV. 70.

Ulothrix collabens—1887, IV. 170.

Ungava—physical and zoological character
—1887, IV: 79:

128

ROYAL SOCIETY OF CANADA

Ungava Indians—1887, II. 99-112.
Ungeri—1895, IV. 142, 143.
Uniacke—Richard Jones—1899, II. (por-
trait) 40.
Uniacke—James Boyle—1897, II. 18; 1899,
11022;
Unio—1893, IV. 14, 21; 1895, IV. 31, 103;
1899, IV. 236.
Union—see Canada.
United Empire Loyalists and their influ-
ence upon the history of this continent
—1904, appendix A.
—in Upper Canada—1886, II. 51, 56,
57; 1890, IL. 15; 1892, I. 21; 1902, I.

19.

—in Quebec—1886, II. 51; 1888, I. 99;
1890, II. 16.

—Nova Scotia—1890, 11. 40; 1899, IT.
26-33.

—in N. Brunswick—1884, II. 11; 1887,
I. 55; 1892, I. 21, 22.
—the name—1902, I. 15-23.
—1784—their number in Canada—
1897, II. 8.
U.E. Loyalist Association of Ontario—1898
XXIV; 1899, XX XIX; 1900, L; 1902,
XXXI, CIV; 1903, CXIX.
United States Government—1887, I. 167.
—Constitution—1895, II. 30.
—Legislative Councils—1895, II. 19.

—Congressional compared with Par- |
Utica rocks—1882, IV. 3; 1900, IV.112,

liamentary government—1893, II.
77-108.
—and Canada constitutions compared
1897, II. 27-28.
—and Canada—1890, II. 37-66.
—foreign element—1885, I. 105; 1890,
Mie Arle

—letters relating to the Revolutionary |
| Vacherie (la)

War—1893, II. 69-76.
—1861—the situation—1900, I. 21.
—Geological Survey—1891, IX; 1894,

VIT.

— Academy of Sciences—1882, III. 1;
1883 XX XMIT 1891; VI. See
America.

Universal attraction—1884, III. 93.
Universities in relations to Research—1902,
appendix A.
Universities—study of Political Science—
1889, II. 3-16.
Unknown—The—1900, I. 117.
Upper Canada Gazette—1897, II. 273.
Upper Canada—
—1615—visited by Champlain—1882,
I. 48.
—1621-1628—trade with the Indians
1882, I. 49.
—1790—first survey—townships—
grants of land—1886, II. 56.
—1791—counties—1886, II. 57; 1902,
II. 96-110. first legislature—1902,
II. 93-119.
—1792—Statutes—1903, II. 170.

Upper Canada—
—1792-1840—administration — 1886,
II. 56.

—1796—choice of a capital—1903, IT.
145.

—1796—second legislature—1903, IT.
145-172.

—1834—the situation—1885, I. 67.
Upsalquitch—the name—1906, II. 5, 52.
Unaconite—1889, III. 70, 103.
Unaninite—1889, III. 70.

Uranium radiation—1899, III. 9.
Uraceridæ—1893, IV. 131.
Urocerus—1893, IV. 138.
Urotheca—1899, IV. 106.
Ursulines in the city of Quebec—

—1639—arrive from France—1882,

XIII; 1896, I. 8; 1900, I. 74.

—1644— their house—1897, I. 48, 52,

53, 57.
—1646—\ their lands—1900, I. 77.
—1651—burning of their house—1897,
I. 63; 1900, I. 143-152.

—1663—their school—1896, I. 124.

—1667— their lands—1903, I. 146, 147.

—1671, 1678, 1690—their lands—1899,

IO hey
—1727— their lands—1904, I. 46, 48,
50.

—1759-1760—assist the British troops
—1890, I. 74, 82.

133, 144.
Uva—Ursi—1902, IV. 129.

Vaceinium—1882, IV. 34; 1883, IV. 131;

1890, IV. 88; 1898, LXXI; 1900, LV;
1901, LXIII; 1902, IV. 130.

seigneurie—1900, I. 76, 77.

Vachon—Paul—1900, I. 93.

Vacuum tules—electric screening—1900,
III. 85.

Vaillant—Pére François—1900, I. 100.

Valency of elements—variation—1904, III.
43.

Valentine—John—1903, II. 187.

Valentinite—1889, III. 70, 103.

Valeriana—1901, IV. 66.

Vallet—Médard-Gabriel—1887, 1.96.

| Vallerand—Louis—1899, II. 458.

| Valliéres de St. Réal

Joseph-Rémi—1893,
I. 56; 1900, I. 109.

Vallisneria—1896, IV. 64.

Vallonia—1899, IV. 243.

| Valorsine—1884, III. 3.
| Valrennes—voir Clément.

Van Alstine—Peter—1886, II. 57; 1902,
II. 95, 106.

Vancouver Island—1882, IV. 15, 17; 1883,
IV. 145; 1889, IT. 97.

Vancouver—George—1889, II. 97.

Vancouver Indians—1887, II. 63-98; 1888,
II. 59-105.

GENERAL INDEX

129

Varennes—voir Gautier.
Varin—Jean-Victor—commis de l’inten-
dance—1888, II, 16; 1895, I. 31; 1903,
I. 106.
Varlet—François—1887, I. 97, 112,
Vaudreuil county Indians—1903, I. 4.
Vaudreuil—Philippe de Rigaud, sieur de—
—1687—in command of the troops at
Niagara—1890, I. 101; 1894, I. 77,
91; 1899, I. 88.
—1689—saves the life of La Hontan—
1894, I. 86.
—1698—appointed governor of Mon-

treal—1890, I. 107, 108; 1895, I.
21-22; 1897, I. 9-14.
—1700—interested in the Detroit

company—1893, I. 27, 28.
—1725—madame de Vaudreuil returns
from France—1903, I. 97.
Vaudreuil—Pierre Rigaud de—1887, I. 100
—102, 109; 1888, I. 7; 1889, I. 7, 16, 21,
23, 26;1905, X XIX, XXX, XXXII,
XLI, LIII.
Vaudrie—Toussaint—1885, II. 136.
Vaughan—colonel—1887, II. 45, 46.
Vauquelain—capitaine Jean—1885, I. 35-
47; 1891, II. 241.
Vauquelin—labbé Joseph-André—1887, I.
57.
Vedalia cardinalis—1895, IV. 10; 1900, IV.
14.
Velutina—1895, IV. 84.
Venericardia—1895, IV. 34; 1899, IV. 238.
Venice—International Geographical Ex-
hibition—1882, I. 13; 1890, III. 4.
Venning—W. H.—1903, II. 187.
Ventadour—voir Lévy.
Venus—transit of—1883, LV, LX VIII, sect
III. 83-98; 1885, III. 6.
Venus mercenaria—1890, IV. 173, 175.
Venus Kennerleyi—1895, IV. 40, 102, 115,
124.
Venyard—voir Bourgmont.
Verchères—François Jarret de—1902, I. 85.
Verchéres—1737, 1751—officier—1894, I.
21;1904, I. 31.
Verchéres—fort—1885, I. 63.
Vergor—Duchambon— père —1891, II. 211;
1902, I. 98; 1903, I. 106.
V ergor—Duchambon_—fils—1883, IL. ais
1886, I. 34, 83; 1887, I. 36; 1889, I. 26;
USOT Ih 219-1906) 11261133:
Vermes—1896, IV. 156.
Vermont—State of—1888, I. 100; 1906, I.
123.
Véron de Grandmesnil—Jean—1903, I. 12,
14; 1905, II. 109.
Véronne—voir Taboureau.
Verquaillié—Frére F, Pierre—1887, I. 95—
96.
Verrazano — Jean — 1524 — explores the
coasts of America—1885, I. 90, 92;
1889, II. 91; 1896, I. 70; 1901, II.
92; 1904, I. 63, 64, 80, 82.

Verreau—l’abbé Hospice-Anthelme —
—Les fondateurs de Montréal—1882,
I. 95.

—Les commencements de l’église du
Canada—1884, I. 63.

—Des commencements de Montréal —
1887, I. 149.

—Le calendrier du temps de Jacques
Cartier —1891, I. 113.

—Droit politique du temps de Jacques
Cartier —1891, I. 77.

—Lois et coutumes maritimes du temps
de Jacques Cartier —1897, I. 119.
—Samuel de Champlain—1899, I. 79.
Ses autres ouvrages—1883, I. 107 ; 1895

LXXV;1901, I. 145-148.

In memoriam—1961, p. XX XVII.
Verrier—proc. général—1902, I. 38.
Versailles—1893, E. 15; 1901, I. 55, 81, 92.
Verte—Baie—Chignecto—plan—1899, II.

283, 286; canal 1893, III. 37.
Verte—Baie— W isconsin—

—premiére connaissance—1904, I. 69.

—Sauvages de ces lieux—1903, I. 23,

31:

—1652-1654—Hurons, Outaouas, Tro-
quois—1903, I. 8-9, 15-16, 18, 21.
—1660—description de la baie—-1903,

I. 35, 42.

—1662—Iroquois—1904, IT. 235.

Vertebrata—1894, IV. 72.
Vertebrate palæontology—1904, IV. 13.
Vertigo—1899, IV. 243, 245. /
Vespasiani—1901, IV. 67.
Vespucci Amerigo—1890, II. 128.
Vetch—colonel Samuel—1888, I. 26, 29-31,
- 51; 1904, II. 265.
Veyssières—Reverend Leger, J. B. Noël—
1900, I. 134, 140.
Vibration—1894, III. 6
Viburnum—1882, IV. 32, 33; 1886, IV. 29;
1887, IV. 35; 1894, IV. 12; 1902, IV.
62, 131.
Vice-rois de la N. France—1901, I. 35-46.
Victoria era—1895, II. 3; 1897, II. 3-38.
Victoria diamond jubilee—1887, 1G) Ab OE.
XIII, XIV: 1897, II. 36; 1898, I. 131-
137.
Victoria—Queen—address of the Royal So-

ciety—1887, VIII.

Victoria Regia—a plant—1888, IV.97, 109.
Victoria—parliament—view—1897, II. 69.
Vien—Etienne—1905, II. 109.
Vienna—musical congress—1889, III. 11.
Viger—Jacques—1882, I. 99; 1903, II. 223.
Viger—Denis Benjamin—1882, I. 4, 68;

1893, I. 38, 40, 46, 57.

Viger—Louis Michel—1885, I. 68; 1893, I.
56; 1898, I. 121.

Vignau—Nicolas de—1882, I. 47; 1894, I
29; 1898, II. 112, 115, 116, 125-126;

1904, I. 81, 83.
Villars—l’abbé Benjamin Louis de—1897,
I. 104.

130

ROYAL SOCIETY OF CANADA

Villefranche—Antoine Grisé dit—1887, I.
115.
Villemontée—1889, I. 14.
Villeray—voir Rouer. ;
Villerenard—seigneurie—1899, II. 312.
Villiers—1741-1749— officier —1887, I. 97;
1895, I. 41, 45.
Villeu—seigneurie—1899, II. 312.
Villeu—le Bassier de Daudeville—Claude—
1902, I. 38, 67-69.
Villeu—Sébastien de—1902, I. 70.
Vimont—Père Barthélemy—1882, I. 102 ;
1889, I. 39; 1896, I. 25, 37; 1897,
I. 46.
Vincennes—seigneurie—1892, I. 33, 38-41.
Vincennes (Indiana)—1892, I. 39.
Vincent—Jean—1889, I. 34.
Vinegar plant—1894, III. 4.
Vining—Pamela S.—1884, II. 36.
Vinland—1890, I. 60-65, 109-125,
Viola—1897, IV. 129; 1900, LV;
LXIII.
Violet—1898, LXXIV; 1899, XLV, LXII. |
Virginia—1892, I. 20. |
Virchow—Dr. Hans—1893, XLIII.
Vision—subjective phenomenon of—1906,
100 aS}.
Visual perception—1883, II. 89, 90.
Vitis—1886, IV. 49, 73; 1896, IV. 133, 136;
1901, IV. 68. |
Vitrina—1899, IV. 244.
Vivianite—1889, III. 70, 103.
Vivien—Thomas—1892. I, 31.
Vivonia—1895, IV. 78.
Voirie—see Roads.
Volant—Claude—1903, I. 14.
Volant dit Radisson—Etienne—1887, I. 96;
1893, I. 27; 1894, I. 47.
Vilborthella—1889, IV. 138, 156.
Volcanic phenomena—1884, III. 2, 3.
Voligny—1684—officier—1898, I. 14.
Voltaire—François Marie Arouet de—1888,
I. 8: 1892, I. 121-148; 1893, I. 38;
1906, I. 47, 56.
Volutella pyriformis—1895, IV. 20, 65. ,
Volutharpæ—1899, IV. 246.
Vondenvelden—W illiam—1897, Il. 274.
Vorlay—Girard de—1899, I. 39.
Voyer—l’abbé Joseph—1899, I. 31.
Vulture—1882, IV. 53.
Vulcanite—1888, III. 14.

128.
1901,

Wabanaki—Indian songs—1887, II. 1-8.
Wabanaki—their games—1888. II. 41-46.
Wad—bog manganese—1889, III. 103.
Wake—Sir Isaac—1889, I. 49.
Walker—Annie L.—1884, II. 36.
Walker—Admiral Sir Hovenden—1891, II.

277, 330; 1892, I. 34; 1904, II. 266.
Walker—J. Wallace—

—Specifie heats of organic liquids and

their heats of solution in organic
solvents—1902, III. 105.

Walker—J. Wallace—

—Oudeman’s law and the influence
of dilution on the molecular rota-
tion of mandelic acid and its salts—
1902, III. 113.

—Abnormal result in the hydrolysis
of amygdaline—1902, III. 117.

Wallace—D. J.—1884, II. 37.
Wallbridge hematite mine—1885, IV. 23.
Wapiti—1904, IV. 31.

War office papers—1894, XV.

Wars—

—1666—Iroquois—1895, I. 8. See
Canada, Troops.

—1667—France and Flanders—1902,

If, 55}

—1684—Iroquois—1893, I. 15; 1894,
I. 74, 75.

—1684-1760—wars of Canada—1896,
I. 89-94.

—1687—Iroquois—1893, I. 18; 1894.
I. 77; 1899, I. 87-101.
—1689—Iroquois, France, England—
1890, I. 104; 1893, I. 22; 1894, I. 86;
1899, I. 101.
—1702—Spanish succession—1893, I.
983) (1806. uh 73;
—1745—England, France, Canada—
—1902, I. 98.
—1752-1760—Canada, England, and
France—1885, I. 64; 1891, II. 228,
229, 234; 1902, I. 98; 1906, I. 48.
50.
—1812-1815—Canada, United States
—1884, I. 53; 1885, I. 66; 1890, II.
41. :
Warren—General G. K.—1889, IV. 122.
Warren—1758—commodore—1887, II. 44,
50; 1891, IL 189, 211, 221, 226;
1902, I. 98.
Washington city—opening of Congress—
1890, II. 27.
Washington—Department of Agriculture—
1887, V. XXXYV.
Waste products—their utilisation—1887,

III. 2-15.

Water power—1899, appendix, p 6. See
Energy.

Water—freezing point—1899, III, 17; 1904
III. 33.

Water—flow in pipes—1898, III. 43.
Water—potable—chlorine—1905, III. 67.
Water—specific heat of crystallization—
1902, III. 121.
Water—Hammer—1884, III. 81.
Watson—Lawrence W.—
—Francis Baine, geologist—1903, IV.
135.
Watson—Samuel Jones—1884, II. 39.
Waymouth—George—1889, II. 92.
Weager—Jacob—1903, II. 148.
Webster—Professor F. M.—1900, appen-
dix C, p. XXX.
Weights of live load—1889, III. 3.

GENERAL INDEX

131

Weir—Lieut. George, 32nd regiment—1898
I. 125, 126.

Weirs—backwater
2

Welland canal—1893, III. 27-36; 1900, II,
36.

Wentworth—Sir John—portrait—1900, IT.
27.

Wentworth county—1900, II. 19.

Wentworth Historical Society—see Ham-
ilton.

Wernerite—1889, III. 70, 104.

Weston, T. C.—
—Fossil plants, Bow River—1889, IV.

69.

Wetherald—Ethelwyn—portrait — 1897,
79:

Whale—remains of—1882, IV. 58.

Wharton—Admiral Sir W. J. L.—1905,

produced by—1904,

XI.
Wheat sowing—1896, LV. LVI; 1897,
LXVIII; 1899, LXVI.

Wheat—cross-bred—1902, IV. 115.
Wheat—flour from—1906, III. 57.
Wheat—1633-1660—in Canada—1896, I.
144, 159, 160; 1897, I. 83, 84.
Wheatstone’s bridge—1882, III. 21.
Whitby, Ont.—1886, II. 57.
White—Gideon—portrait—1899, II. 30.
White—John—attorney general—1902, IT.
104; 1903, II. 149.
Whiteaves—J. F.—
—Lower cretaceous rocks of British
Columbia—1882, IV. 81.
—Supposed annelid-tracks from the
Gaspé sandstone—1882, IV. 109.
—Decapod crustacean from the upper
cretaceous of Highwood River, Al-
berta, N.W.T.—1884, IV. 237.
—A new species of ammonite from the
cretaceous rocks of Fort St. John,
on the Peace River—1884, IV. 239.
—lIllustrations of the fossil fishes of
the Devonian rocks of Canada—
1886, IV. 101.
—Marine invettebrata—1886, IV. 111.
—Fossil fishes of the Devonian rocks
of Canada—1888, IV. 77.
—New species of fossils from the cam-
bro-silurian rocks of Manitoba—
1889, IV. 75.
—Unrecorded species of fossils from
the Devonian rocks of Manitoba—
1890, IV. 73.
—tThe orthoceratidæ of the Trenton
limestone of the Winnipeg basin—
PSO LV eee tee
—Ammonites of the cretaceous rocks
of Athabaska—1892, IV. 111.
—Presidential address—1893,IV. 3.
—Recent discovery of large unio-like
shells in the coal measures at the
South Joggings, Nova Scotia—1893,
VIDE

Whiteaves—J. F.—

—Cretaceous fossils collected during
Captain Palliser’s explorations (1857
—60).in British North America—1895
IV. 101.

—Fossils from the Nanaimo group—
—1895, IV. 119.

—Primnoa reseda on the coast of
British Columbia—1895, IV. 135.

— Bibliography of Canadian zoology—
1901, IV. 87; 1902, IV. 149; 1903,
IV, 163; 1904, IV. 161; 1905, IV.
65; 1906, 1V.27. See also 1882, IV.
15.

Wickham—Professor H. F.—1900, appen-

ix (CN XEXEXNS

Wicksteed—Horace and G. W.—1885, II.

571 1893, exe.

Wilkie—Reverend Dr. Daniel—1882, XVI;

1885, IX. 57.

Wilkins—Harriet A.—1884, II. 36.
Wilkinson—Captain Richard—1903, II.
147.
Wilkinson—Walter Butler—1903, II. 147.
Williams—General Sir Fenwick William—
of Kars—1883, II. 74; 1899, II. (por-
trait) 89.
Williams—fort—Thunder Bay—1885, II.
139; 1900, II. 113, 116-118; 1903, IL.

44.
William Henry—fort—1889, I. 27; 1894, I.
24.
William Henry (Prince) visits Canada—
1882 XCM.

Williams—Grenville—1885, III. 36.
William III, King of England—
—his government—1887, I. 156, 157.
—his influence in Holland—1902, I. 59
—his policy in regard to New York—
1890, I. 103.
—War with France—1890, I. 104;
1893, I. 22; 1894, I. 86; 1899, I.
101.
Williamsburg canals—1893, III. 29.
Williamson—Reverend Dr. James—
—Transit of Venus—1883, III. 94.
—Elected member—1894, LX XVI.
—In memoriam—1896, VIII, CIII.
Willoughby—Sir Hugh—1896, II. 33;
1889, II. 92.
Willow Creek—1882, IV. 43.
Wills—John—1885, II. 138.
Wilmot iron Works—1903, II. 75.
Wilmot—Honourable Lemuel Allen—1887,
I. 50, 51; 1897, II. 17 (portrait), 57.
Willison—J. S.—elected member—1900,
XXV, XXVIII. XXX. tid
Wilson—J. Newton—1903, II. 189.
Wilson—Sir Daniel—
—Inaugural address—1882, II. 1.
—Pre-Aryan American man—1883, II.
35.
—The Huron Iroquois of Canada—
1884, II. 55.

132

ROYAL SOCIETY OF CANADA

Wilson—Sir Daniel—

—Artistic faculty of aboriginal races—
1885, II. 67.

—Palæolithic dexterity—1885, II. 119.

—The right hand and left handedness
—1886, II. 1.

—The lost Atlantis—1886, II. 105.

—Trade and commerce in the stone
age—1889, II. 59.

—The Vinland of the Northmen—1890,
II. 109.

—Canadian copyright—1892, II. 3.

—Presidential Address—1885, XII.

—Presidential Address—1886, XIV;
1891, XXII.

—In memoriam—1893, I. sect. II. 55-
65; 1902, XI; 1905, VII.

Winder—Dr. William—1902, I. 5, 10.
Windsor formation—1900, IV. 211.
Windsor, N.S.—King’s College—view—

1899, II. 50.

Winnipeg Lake—1889, IV. 122.
Winnipeg River—1900, II. 129;

17, 29.

Winnipeg basin—the orthoceratidæ of the
Trenton limestone—1891, IV. 77.
Winnipeg—Transit of Venus—1883, III. 90
Winnipeg—the five forts of —1885, II. 135-

145.

Winnipeg City—supply of water-1886, IV.85.
Winnipeg City—view—1897, II. 77.
Winnipeg—legislative building—view—

1897—II. 65.

Winnipeg—intended visit of the British

Association—1906, XIV.

Winnipeg Historical and Scientific Society

—1882, X; 1883, XXXVIII; 1886,
XXVI;1887, XX XIV;1888,X XXV;
1891, L; 1892, XX XI1;1894, LXIIT;
1898, XXXII; 1902, XXX, XCIII;
1903, CII; 1904, LX XXIV.

Winnipegosis Lake—1906, I. 67.

Winslow—colonel John—1886, I. 40-59;
1887, I. 109; 1888, I. 49; 1892, I. 20.

Winsor—Dr. Justin—1890, I. 49; 1894,

VII, XVII, LI; 1896, XXV; 1898,
XX. Corresponding member—1890,
XXIV, XLI; 1891, VII. Portrait—
1898, XXI.

Wisconsin River—1903, I. 33.
Witherite—1889, III. 70, 104.
Withrow—Rev. W. H.—

—The adventures of Isaac Jogues, S. J.
—1885, II. 45.

—Thomas Hutchinson, the last Royal
Governor of the province of Mass-
achusetts—1901, II. 63.

—The underground railway
49.

The Jesuit missions of Canada—
1904, II. 201.

Elected member—1884, XXXIII.

Woods—Lake of The—1736—massacre—

plan—1903, II. 15-28.

1905, I.

1902, II.

Wolf—Charles G. L.—
—The tautomerism of oxymethylene
and formyl compounds—1898, III.
91.
Wolfe—General James—1891, II. 249; 1903
II. 112, 113, 128; 1904, II. 213-222.
Wolframite—1889, III. 70, 104.
Women in the early period of the colony—
—see French Canadians.
Wood—pyritized—1889, IV. 72.
W ood—fossil—1887, IV. 31.
Wood—see Bois, Pulp.
Wood—Major William—
—Footnotes to Canadian folksongs—
1896, II. 77.
Elected member—1905, XIII, XX,
1906, IX.
Woodcock—1882, IV. 51.
Woodsia—1886, IV, 17; 1902, IV. 127, 133.
Worms—earth—1882, IV. 159.
Wright—Philemon—1900, II. 96.
Wright—Frederic—1884, II. 37.
Wright—R. Ramsay—
—Skull and auditory organ of the
siluroid hypophthalmus—1885, IV.
107.
—An early anadidymus of the chick—
1906, IV. 21.
Wroth—Robert—1888, I. 40-42.
Wurtele—F. C.—
—St. Maurice Forges—1886, II. 77.
—The King’s ship L’Orignal—1898,
L67

Xiphydria—1893, IV. 135.

X Rays—see Rontgen

Xylobius Sigillariæ—1894, IV. 72, 105.
Xylomites—1882, IV. 32.
Xylophaga—1895, IV. 55.
Xyosteum—1897, IV. 129.
Xylotrya—1895, IV. 55.

Yale University—1894, VII.
Yamachiche—seigneurie—1896, I. 108.
Yamaska rocks—1882, IV. 6.
Yamaska—seigneurie—1883, I. 132; 1896,

I. 107, 109.

Yeast—1894, ITI. 4.
Yoldia—1883, IV. 85; 1895, IV. 20, 32;

1899, IV. 237.

York—see Toronto.—
York county—1902, II. 107; 1903, IT. 156.
York—fort—N.W. Territories—1900, II.

167, 195.

You dit Ladécouverte—Pierre—1893, I. 10

1901, I. 87.

You—François-Madeleine—1905, I. 13.

Youville—madame—1895, I. 30; 1897, I.
105; 1899, I. 53.

Young—George Paxton—

—Abel’s forms of the roots of the
solvable equation of the fifth degree
—1886, III. 93.

In memoriam 1889, p. XXII.

GENERAL INDEX

‘133

Young—Sir William—chief justice—1897,
II. 18; 1899, II. (portrait) 70.
Yukon — cretaceous system — 1893,

16.
Yukon—elacial age—1890, IV. 48, 48.
Yukon River—1884, IX.
Yukon—fort—1889, IT. 116.

LNNie

Zamites—1892, IV. 87; 1893, IV. 69.; 1902
IV. 41:

Zaphrentis—1889, IV. 65.

Zenaspis—1888, IV. 93.

Zeolite—1884, III. 47; 1885, III. 26, 44;
1886, IIT. 8.

Zecletoid—1885, IIT. 55; 1886, IIT. 69.

Zinc—1889, III. 23; 1890, III. 28.

Zinc—density—1888, IIL. 15.

Zine sulphide—1882, IIT. 45.

|
|
|
|

Zine sulphate—i885, IIT. 17.
Zircon—1889, III. 70, 104; 1890, III. 18;
1893, TTL 11.
Zirphaea—1890, IV. 173.
Zoantharia—1892, IV. 40.
Zola—Emile—1890, 1. 3.
Zonitoid—1899, IV. 244.
Zoology in Carada—1883, LVIL.
Zoology—field in Canada 1882, VIII;
1883. 5 Xo
Zoology—nomenclature—1896, XIX.
Zoology—International congress — 1901,
XII.
Zoology—museum—1883, XXX.
Zoology — bibliography — 1901, IV. 87;
1902 /MIV NA tbs 90S.) ULV.
163; 1904, IV. 161; 1905, IV. 65;
1906) ULV 2 275
Zostera—1891, IV. 357.
Zygospira headi—1900, IV. 134.
Li

rt
RAD LIT

MOI

D OVER
i Cr

a

À dt i I LT

04225

it nie)
À eae